and_o so_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o rebuke_v withstand_v censure_v yea_o cut_v off_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o 4._o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n be_v punishable_a as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n to_o such_o as_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o tit._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o not_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o fable_n and_o needless_a genealogy_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a now_o these_o question_n about_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n opinion_n on_o either_o side_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o edify_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v v_o 14._o give_v heed_n unto_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v teach_v now_o paul_n doctrine_n of_o widow_n of_o elder_n and_o not_o sudden_a accuse_v they_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v not_o fundamental_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o be_v aught_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o then_o dote_v about_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n beside_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o mâ—cedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n then_o to_o preach_v fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v yet_o another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o wilful_o continue_v therein_o 20._o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v yea_o and_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 5._o and_o so_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o question_n of_o genealogy_n come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n now_o sure_o â—_z of_o genealogy_n be_v but_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n 3._o which_o shall_v suffer_v burn_v when_o the_o teacher_n hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o as_o teach_v circumcision_n though_o with_o chriâ—t_n then_o must_v teach_v another_o gospel_n though_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o assert_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n etc._n since_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n though_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v nothing_o so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o a_o error_n touch_v that_o time_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n yet_o paul_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalâ—nians_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 5._o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n how_o many_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o glory_n that_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n no_o coexistence_n of_o a_o duration_n long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o peter_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainâ—y_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o point_n of_o sacred_a history_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n of_o sarab_n 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n worship_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n moses_n be_v hide_v three_o month_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerichâ—_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o whatever_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o say_v preach_v &_o write_v what_o be_v not_o true_a as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o high-priest_n pharisees_n and_o cheife-priest_n ver_fw-la 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o â—_o three_fw-mi act._n 4._o 10._o who_o you_o crucify_v act._n 2._o 36._o who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o 48._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 44._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v with_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o than_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o sacrifice_v type_n and_o particular_a ceremony_n that_o shadow_v out_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 2._o of_o his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o transgressor_n isaiah_n 53._o of_o his_o ride_a 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n colt_n zach._n 9_o of_o his_o cast_v out_o buyer_n 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o temple_n through_o his_o zeal_n to_o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
god_n appear_v once_o satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o take_v the_o covenant_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v antichristian_a it_o drive_v man_n in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v but_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n but_o if_o it_o be_v swear_v to_o as_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reform_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o condition_n insinuate_v what_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v but_o so_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v come_v and_o wage_v war_n against_o papist_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o heathen_a people_n that_o maintain_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v as_o well_o swear_v you_o shall_v defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o those_o heathen_a people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a these_o fundamental_n that_o jew_n and_o papist_n hold_v in_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o do_v swear_v no_o otherwise_o to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o these_o trouble_n arise_v for_o that_o you_o swear_v to_o defend_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o â—â—e_z word_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v any_o religion_n of_o any_o nation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v but_o we_o know_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o you_o may_v swear_v to_o it_o but_o you_o know_v not_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o nation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o but_o if_o so_o than_o you_o know_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n so_o to_o be_v but_o do_v their_o fundamental_n against_o familist_n antiscripturist_n socinian_n arrian_n so_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o antichristian_a and_o tyrannical_a presbytery_n that_o be_v but_o as_o you_o say_v episcopal_a court_n and_o consistory_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n if_o so_o why_o judge_v you_o familist_n socinian_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_v with_o the_o indwelling_a fullness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n manife_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a party_n to_o be_v indulge_v then_o you_o must_v question_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotland_n and_o they_o do_v not_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v you_o simple_o without_o any_o limitation_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o why_o do_v you_o swear_v simple_o to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o know_v then_o as_o now_o their_o government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o fundamental_n not_o so_o sure_a but_o socinian_o arrian_n and_o the_o saint_n your_o brethren_n the_o familist_n may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o saint_n and_o their_o doctrine_n though_o opposite_a in_o fundamental_n to_o we_o may_v be_v as_o satisfactory_a truth_n to_o your_o conscience_n as_o we_o of_o scotland_n confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n you_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o jesuitical_a reserve_a sense_n keep_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o you_o insinuate_v pag._n 66_o 67._o and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v rule_n 3._o there_o be_v here_o a_o new_a trick_n put_v on_o the_o covenant_n it_o bind_v to_o no_o truth_n but_o what_o shall_v appear_v satisfactory_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o swearer_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o merchant_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o give_v he_o for_o such_o ware_n a_o hundred_o pound_n â—erum_fw-la he_o give_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a whereas_o the_o ware_n be_v to_o the_o man_n as_o dear_a as_o a_o hundred_o pound_n starling_n be_v the_o merchant_n absolve_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n if_o he_o pay_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a and_o say_v it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o my_o antinomian_a conscience_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a and_o my_o oath_n and_o promise_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o my_o conscience_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o my_o obligation_n to_o be_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o you_o be_v full_o pay_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a so_o this_o author_n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n though_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o kill_v a_o captive_a take_v in_o war_n and_o swear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a mediator_n god_n and_o man_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o after_o you_o have_v talk_v with_o saâ—marsh_n or_o put_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sophism_n oâ—_n a_o cunning_a jesuit_n he_o make_v it_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o captive_a â—e_n kill_v â—e_z be_v a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o christ_n god_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o so_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o fundamental_n oblige_v you_o not_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o perjury_n though_o first_o you_o swear_v to_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o now_o you_o turn_v apostate_n from_o both_o faith_n and_o oath_n libertine_n infuse_v such_o a_o magic_n in_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v your_o only_a rule_n and_o displace_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o all_o obligation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v tie_v no_o long_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n than_o your_o weather-cock-conscience_n thereby_o with_o this_o new_a moon_n have_v catch_v a_o new_a light_n you_o be_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v you_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n dormii_fw-la secure_v in_o utramque_fw-la aurem_fw-la but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o do_v oblige_v but_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v oblige_v in_o the_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n and_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o oblige_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v or_o quaâ—â—nus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la then_o every_o thing_n oblige_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n most_o erroneous_a then_o be_v some_o oblige_v to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n for_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n so_o to_o do_v joh._n 16._o 1._o and_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n though_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o covenant_v the_o contrary_a in_o baptism_n for_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o offer_v their_o son_n to_o god_n except_o god_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v they_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n 5._o to_o libertine_n no_o covenant_n nor_o oath_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a thing_n lay_v on_o any_o more_o obligation_n to_o performance_n then_o if_o these_o oath_n
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
commandment_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a invade_v of_o god_n place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o libertine_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o britain_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o libertine_n what_o conscience_n have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o â—ead_a of_o a_o father_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o mere_a religious_a principle_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o a_o peace-breaker_n rather_o than_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a whether_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n or_o no_o the_o libertine_n magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v worshipper_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o have_v the_o magistrate_n who_o in_o that_o case_n killeth_z aâ—_n innocent_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o libertine-conscience_n great_a respect_n to_o false_a peace_n in_o a_o humane_a society_n then_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o innocent_a walk_v with_o god_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o punish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n he_o punish_v a_o mere_a devout_a worship_v of_o god_n 5._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n shall_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o broad_a worship_n on_o earth_n be_v tolerate_v since_o it_o have_v far_o less_o connexion_n with_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o anabaptist_n children-killing_a worship_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o formal_a be_v ratio_fw-la the_o only_a formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v corporal_a coersion_n against_o none_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o best_o please_v because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o lawgiver_n christ_n a_o meek_a mediator_n than_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n or_o lie_v band_n and_o coactive_a violence_n upon_o christ_n free_a subject_n with_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o one_o worship_n more_o than_o another_o what_o reason_n a_o anabaptist_n offer_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o sacrifice_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o a_o carnal_a and_o no_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o restrain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v carnal_a the_o way_n of_o rescue_v man_n from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o only_a way_n 7._o nor_o can_v the_o bloodinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a worshipper_n for_o who_o ought_v to_o sit_v as_o lord_n judge_n above_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o father_n and_o sentence_v the_o worship_n as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n or_o the_o worshipper_n as_o a_o bloody_a man_n his_o conscience_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o only_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n kill_v the_o son_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n and_o â—ruelâ—y_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v grateful_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o cruelty_n then_o to_o burn_v a_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o godly_a anabaptist_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n for_o that_o worship_n as_o well_o for_o burn_v of_o beast_n and_o offer_v yearly_a thousand_o of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n once_o already_o sacrifice_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o cruelty_n to_o beast_n nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v restrain_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o worship_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o bloody_a conscience_n be_v a_o conscience_n as_o uncapable_a of_o violence_n and_o as_o immediate_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n subject_n to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v strain_v no_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n how_o can_v it_o squeeze_v a_o conscience_n wade_v in_o bloody_a son-butchery_n more_o than_o any_o other_o conscience_n test-lawfull_a 8._o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o any_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o violent_a compel_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o forbear_v worship_n against_o his_o conscience_n how_o will_v libertine_n clear_a magistracy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o sinful_a ordinance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ston_a to_o death_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n must_v compel_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o profess_v jehovah_n 13._o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n whereas_o the_o seducer_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o contrary_a 17._o since_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n if_o god_n ever_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v command_v sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o office_n command_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o then_o punish_v they_o 9_o let_v libertine_n answer_v if_o arminian_n extend_v not_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o far_o as_o man_n lust_n can_v carry_v they_o â—panâ—_n in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o man_n say_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o religion_n every_o thing_n iâ—_n perilous_a why_o for_o either_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d assert_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o imprison_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o injury_n reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v â—â—ar_n of_o itself_o it_o shall_v melt_v like_o be_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o offer_v violence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o you_o strip_v religion_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o errâ—â—â—_n whether_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o strong_a to_o refute_v error_n fundamental_a as_o non-fundamentall_a whether_o if_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o truth_n in_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a you_o strip_v religion_n and_o truth_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o error_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o 290._o we_o need_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o learning_n these_o that_o be_v clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v clear_a open_a and_o of_o undoubled_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o christian_a be_v ever_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o searcher_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o doubt_n and_o hesitate_n but_o because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o have_v cause_n of_o doubt_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o point_n with_o such_o a_o certitude_n which_o be_v free_a of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v these_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v err_v and_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o frailty_n in_o this_o life_n can_v permit_v answ_n 1._o there_o be_v then_o no_o stability_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o which_o all_o papist_n latheran_o antiâ—â—niâ—arâ—ans_n arrian_n socinian_o libertine_n familist_n sabellian_o nestorian_n macedonian_n arminian_n antinomian_o seeker_n fâ—thystasts_v anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o make_v one_o true_a church_n believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v that_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v with_o water_n which_o god_n speak_v as_o clear_o in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v fundamental_n but_o libertine_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a truth_n which_o breed_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a for_o the_o one_o only_a
do_v the_o like_a and_o other_o the_o like_a till_o religion_n be_v multiply_v and_o this_o we_o must_v say_v except_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o great_a through_o neglect_n of_o magistracy_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n to_o other_o high_a place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o way_n of_o conversation_n touch_v the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n to_o hedge_v man_n in_o from_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o mere_a conscience_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a â—ust_z owner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o now_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o punishable_a by_o the_o ruler_n as_o robbery_n that_o a_o saint_n take_v the_o ox_n ass_n monies_n possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n then_o that_o he_o take_v of_o his_o own_o good_n for_o his_o use_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o starve_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v before_o he_o famishâ—_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v to_o some_o conscience_n as_o unpunishable_a now_o as_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o if_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o one_o thing_n neither_o can_v violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o unfeigned_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n argument_n iii_o that_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o all_o from_o the_o ruler_n which_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o scepticism_n fluctuation_n and_o doubt_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v true_a religion_n suggest_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n luke_n 1._o 3._o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o faith_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n act._n 1._o 3_o full_a persuasion_n rom._n 8._o 39_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o prove_v testament_n because_o the_o libertine_n say_v that_o special_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o no_o indulgence_n to_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a god_n himself_o who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n design_v the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n by_o immediate_a resolution_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n the_o man_n hold_v profess_v and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v so_o arminian_n libertine_n so_o minus_n celsus_n so_o vaticanus_n so_o jo._n goodwin_n and_o the_o english_a libertine_n but_o now_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a no_o magistrate_n no_o synod_n be_v infallible_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o non-fundamentalls_a none_o now_o can_v challenge_v prophetical_a or_o apostolic_a infallibility_n the_o synod_n condemn_v socinian_n familist_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v as_o rather_o be_v the_o heretic_n as_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o have_v not_o monopolise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o them-themselves_a so_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o determine_v heresy_n and_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o except_o some_o few_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n say_v the_o independent_o yea_o but_o it_o hold_v in_o believe_a fundamental_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a for_o in_o neither_o have_v we_o prophetical_a infallibility_n and_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o scripture_n show_v we_o have_v as_o great_a darkness_n blindness_n of_o mind_n natural_a fluctuation_n to_o believe_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a fundamental_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o with_o trepidation_n and_o doubt_v of_o mind_n we_o no_o more_o have_v monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o then_o sectary_n nor_o sectary_n more_o than_o we_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o in_o fundamental_n then_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a what_o ever_o we_o believe_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o reciprocal_a toleration_n both_o we_o and_o sectary_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o special_a reserve_n to_o change_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n when_o contrary_a new_a light_n shall_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o have_v faith_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o waver_v not_o root_v nor_o establish_v nor_o full_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o 14._o hebrew_n 3._o 19_o coloss_n 2._o 2._o 7._o roman_n 14._o 2d_o 2_o timoth._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o destroy_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o a_o unsettled_a opinion_n with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o wait_v the_o tide_n of_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n and_o send_v this_o old_a faith_n away_o and_o admit_v of_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lodge_v that_o new_a one_o with_o a_o movable_a reserve_n and_o so_o must_v we_o live_v and_o die_v doubt_v and_o mere_a nullifidian_o argument_n iu._n that_o which_o destroy_v all_o our_o hope_n scripture_n comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n zeal_n constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v nor_o be_v it_o from_o god_n but_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n place_v these_o christian_a grace_n in_o believer_n as_o heb._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o matth._n 19_o 29_o 30._o now_o toleration_n lay_v this_o ground_n as_o a_o principle_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o believe_v hold_v publish_v and_o reach_v what_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a and_o their_o zeal_n hope_v persuasion_n comfort_n carry_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n false_a prophet_n imprisonment_n torture_n death_n burn_v quick_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o know_a truth_n and_o offend_v against_o a_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a yet_o because_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n they_o believe_v publish_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o lie_n their_o comfort_n not_o bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o false_a hope_n and_o comfort_n their_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o undergo_a torture_n and_o violent_a death_n but_o fleet_v and_o counterfeit_a joy_n their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n a_o bastard_n zeal_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gospel-promise_n but_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o what_o any_o saint_n or_o professor_n believe_v and_o publish_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o publish_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocriâ—e_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n to_o a_o break_a tree_n to_o a_o blast_a olive_n tree_n his_o joy_n to_o a_o night_n vision_n a_o dream_n the_o crack_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o both_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o his_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n a_o lie_n a_o imagination_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o all_o religion_n which_o libertine_n contend_v must_v be_v tolerate_v they_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v truth_n they_o may_v be_v lie_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n for_o truth_n argument_n v._n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o remove_v heresy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n word_n both_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o refute_v of_o gainsayers_a by_o the_o word_n all_o rebuke_v all_o
and_o eat_v first_o and_o that_o before_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v mention_v or_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o directory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a order_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n one_o divine_a which_o we_o must_v peremptory_o follow_v another_o prudential_a and_o humane_a in_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v command_v in_o point_n of_o uniformity_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o and_o compulsion_n where_o god_n have_v no_o compel_a commandment_n go_v before_o in_o a_o exact_a uniformity_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v nor_o can_v man_n or_o church_n or_o all_o the_o assembly_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v make_v none_o and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a in_o judgement_n in_o this_o truth_n obj._n 18._o but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o a_o patent_n be_v grant_v to_o monopolise_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o at_o man_n price_n and_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a as_o some_o man_n and_o synod_n do_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o sectary_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o religion_n as_o for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o see_v we_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o not_o better_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o that_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o be_v measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v and_o measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v only_a man_n mere_a authority_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o command_a man_n without_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n act_v 17._o peremptory_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o sort_n of_o monopolise_v either_o corn_n or_o truth_n our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v but_o of_o monopolise_v and_o appoint_v what_o truth_n man_n shall_v believe_v by_o a_o authoritative_a ministerial_a and_o official_a hold_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o lead_v the_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v from_o strength_n of_o light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n not_o what_o man_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n say_v and_o teach_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o then_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o call_v this_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o measure_v it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o shall_v so_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gemorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o synod_n this_o way_n minister_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n ezek_n 3._o 10._o and_o deliver_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o as_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o steward_n ought_v ministerial_o to_o declare_v and_o appoint_v what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o monopolizer_n 3._o suppose_v sectary_n can_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reason_n that_o minister_n shall_v synodical_o teach_v than_o they_o for_o a_o teach_a ministry_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o matth._n 10._o 14._o v_o 40._o luke_n 10._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n ministerial_a 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v equal_o tie_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o objective_a obligation_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n who_o ever_o speak_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n yet_o it_o lay_v two_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o minister_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n the_o one_o be_v official_a for_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v reverence_v and_o receive_v in_o their_o call_n otherwise_o we_o despise_v christ_n the_o other_o be_v a_o objective_a obligation_n and_o a_o band_n which_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o but_o when_o private_a christian_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o station_n the_o word_n from_o they_o lay_v on_o only_o the_o latter_a obligation_n man_n not_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o appoint_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o minister_n have_v to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n for_o private_a christian_n want_v the_o ministerial_a ground_n which_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o truth_n than_o minister_n when_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o vision_n cover_v the_o prophet_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o see_v and_o call_v watchman_n shall_v not_o ministerial_o appoint_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o their_o office_n what_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o libertine_n aim_v at_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n what_o every_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o in_o conscience_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v nor_o contradict_v nor_o compel_v by_o
sword_n or_o censure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o persecute_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v to_o recall_v and_o gain_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n 19_o than_o he_o have_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v minister_n from_o their_o opinion_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o ever_o opinion_n make_v every_o manâ—_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o bibles_n divers_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n fancy_n dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o godless_a and_o atheistical_a way_n but_o such_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o sense_n to_o the_o treitâ—ites_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o another_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o each_o man_n as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o will_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n because_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o phansi_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v to_o â—ut_v or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o of_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a gospel_n libertine_n and_o sundry_a truth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o there_o may_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o bibles_n and_o contrary_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o sense_n by_o this_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n as_o many_o bibles_n and_o as_o many_o sundry_a head_n and_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n hence_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o liberty_n of_o faith_n of_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o uniformity_n of_o belief_n be_v mock_v by_o these_o man_n and_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o suppose_a truth_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bless_v because_o persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o bless_a as_o our_o saviour_n mean_v matth._n â—_o v_o 11_o 12._o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o all_o man_n then_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n and_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o opinion_n such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o adhere_v with_o pertinacie_n to_o opinion_n be_v it_o arrianisme_n manichisme_n and_o if_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o safe_a and_o all_o sect_n saint_n and_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v innocent_a godly_a ground_v on_o truth_n neither_o need_v mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o ill-doer_n and_o so_o of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o punish_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a as_o sorcery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o punish_v as_o ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o though_o sorcery_n be_v a_o sin_n formal_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 22._o they_o r._n these_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o these_o r._n but_o all_o these_o p._n 23._o l._n 1._o r._n elicit_a act_n p._n 36._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fallible_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v p._n 56._o in_o margin_n r._n thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v with_o the_o sword_n coerce_a ibid._n five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 10._o for_o guidentum_n r._n gaudentium_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 19_o cyrillus_n p._n 59_o l._n penult_n for_o worship_n r._n vorstius_n p._n 62._o for_o elect_v r._n elicit_v p._n 74._o l._n 2._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 82._o l._n 10._o for_o this_o not_o r._n this_o be_v not_o p._n 101._o l._n 7._o for_o now_o r._n not_o p._n 106._o in_o margin_n for_o iâ—dicari_fw-la r._n judicare_fw-la p._n 109._o r._n religio_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o thou_o r._n that_o p._n 201._o l._n 19_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v forâ—â—ssed_v â—â—ssed_z r._n profess_v p._n 206._o l._n 31._o for_o abolish_v r._n oblige_v p._n 215._o l._n 17._o for_o and_o father_n r._n and_o the_o father_n p._n 216._o in_o margin_n r._n confutaâ—unt_fw-la p._n 223._o l._n 32_o for_o quod_fw-la now_o in_o r._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 232._o marg_n for_o no_o case_n r._n in_o case_n p._n 2â—0_n l._n penult_n r._n impletionem_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 6._o r._n redarguit_fw-la p._n 156._o l._n 13._o r._n protestant's_n fâ—â—ilists_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o believe_v must_v be_v the_o dictate_v gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o name_n conâ—â—â—ence_n conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n 〈…〉_z thomas_n 12._o â—_o 19_o aâ—t_n 5._o casetan_n ibid._n richard_n 2._o â—_o 29._o be_v 1._o 2._o grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n 12._o q._n 14._o punct_a 4._o vasqu_n z._n 12._o disp_n 59_o c._n 1._o tannet_n tom_fw-mi 2_o diâ—p_n 2._o q._n 4_o dubâ—_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n the_o object_n of_o conscience_n hamond_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 9_o conscience_n to_o be_v reverence_v 〈…〉_z of_o consâ—â—â—nce_n and_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfe-reflection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n bolion_n serm._n a_o 1643_o pag._n 428._o 429_o 430._o etc._n etc._n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_n a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o â—arest_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n amesius_n de_fw-fr consci_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—5_n n._n 11._o conscientiae_fw-la huic_fw-la malae_fw-la vel_fw-la cordi_fw-la diero_n opponitâ—â—_n conscientia_fw-la tenera_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la afficitur_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la 2_o reg._n 22._o 19_o ut_fw-mi in_o josia_n who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v â—_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 25._o
a_o free_a disputation_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n tend_v to_o resolve_v doubt_n move_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n john_n baptist_n dr._n jer._n taylor_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n socinian_o and_o other_o author_n contend_v for_o lawless_a liberty_n or_o licentious_a toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n psalm_n 119._o 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcil_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n i_o offer_v worthy_a reader_n to_o your_o unpartial_a and_o ingenuous_a censure_n these_o my_o ensue_a thought_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o way_n look_v to_o i_o with_o a_o face_n of_o atheism_n i_o call_v the_o adversary_n libertine_n not_o intend_v to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n or_o to_o wound_v those_o who_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v captive_v with_o that_o error_n but_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o detestation_n of_o that_o way_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o libertinism_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o wide_a loose_a and_o bold_a atheistical_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o conscience_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a beside_o a_o rule_n yea_o which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o its_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n bring_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o think_v and_o all_o say_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o scepticism_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o simple_a act_n of_o apprehend_v know_v believe_a god_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v innocent_a harmless_a and_o ill-lesse_a foul-work_n be_v from_o under_o all_o dominion_n of_o either_o freewill_n or_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o free_a bear_v absolute_a princess_n can_v no_o more_o incur_v guiltiness_n in_o its_o operation_n about_o a_o infinite_a sovereign_a god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n by_o this_o lawless_a way_n than_o the_o fire_n can_v in_o burn_v the_o sun_n it_o enlighten_v the_o stone_n in_o move_v downward_o be_v arraign_v of_o any_o breach_n of_o law_n if_o toleration_n have_v place_n 2._o all_o certainty_n of_o believe_a all_o steadfastness_n root_a and_o unmovable_a establish_n in_o the_o truth_n all_o life_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a confidence_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n all_o lively_a hope_n all_o patient_a and_o submissive_a wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n all_o wrestle_n in_o prayer_n all_o gloriation_n in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o triumph_v in_o praise_v all_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n be_v bottom_v on_o fallible_a opinion_n on_o doubtful_a disputation_n of_o sceptic_n may_v be_v the_o reel_n of_o windmill_n fair_a fancy_n and_o dreamâ—_n for_o who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v monopolise_v to_o any_o one_o sect_n or_o way_n who_o in_o faith_n or_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n can_v convince_v or_o rebuke_v gainsayer_n heretic_n or_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n and_o may_v not_o you_o the_o convincer_n and_o rebuker_n as_o rather_o be_v gainsayer_n and_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n as_o those_o who_o you_o so_o labour_v to_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v 3._o conscience_n be_v hereby_o make_v every_o man_n rule_n umpire_n judge_n bible_n and_o his_o god_n which_o if_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v but_o at_o the_o worst_a a_o godly_a pious_a holy_a heretic_n who_o fear_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o a_o saint_n 4._o hence_o conscience_n be_v deify_v all_o rebuke_v exhort_v counter-arguing_a yea_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o no_o man_n must_v judge_v brother_n idolater_n or_o brother_n famil_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v socinian_o or_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n perverse_a disputer_n vain-janglers_a wrester_n racker_n or_o torturer_n of_o scripture_n who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o canker_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o see_v false_a burden_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o quite_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o window_n in_o any_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v there_o heart-obstinacy_n which_o only_o do_v essential_o constitute_v the_o heretic_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o false_a prophet_n but_o be_v not_o brotherly_a forbearance_n christian_a indulgence_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o brethren_n saint_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o error_n and_o mind-infirmity_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a emanation_n or_o resultance_n get_v the_o fore-start_a of_o freewill_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o few_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n there_o may_v be_v one_o heart_n that_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n will_v unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o one_o house_n 2._o papist_n here_o have_v exceed_v in_o boundless_a domination_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lawless_a decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o unexpiable_a heresy_n and_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 2._o who_o ever_o refuse_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o that_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o woman-mistresse_n of_o witchcraft_n on_o who_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v present_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o argument_n answer_v with_o burning-quicke_a this_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n we_o disclaim_v yet_o for_o that_o aught_o not_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o wild_a toleration_n to_o be_v embrace_v 3._o we_o can_v think_v but_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o side_n of_o glory_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o error_n mistake_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o the_o fair_a star_n and_o light_n in_o this_o low_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o moon_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v the_o under_o garden_n of_o lily_n where_o christ_n feed_v till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o here_o brotherly_a indulgence_n and_o reciporation_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o compassionate_a forbearance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o must_v have_v place_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n of_o grace_n against_o grace_n nor_o can_v the_o take_n off_o the_o fox_n which_o destroy_v the_o vine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o saint_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n nor_o can_v love_v seat_v essential_o in_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n a_o saint_n look_v awry_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foâ—â—_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o which_o way_n if_o heed_v in_o sincerity_n shall_v breed_v more_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o a_o stray_a sheep_n than_o our_o cruel_a meekness_n and_o bloody_a gentleness_n in_o a_o pretend_a bear_v with_o tender_a conscience_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o bastard_n love_n while_o as_o we_o suffer_v million_o to_o perish_v through_o silence_n and_o merciless_a condolency_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a deprave_v of_o the_o truth_n farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n r._n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o its_o nature_n the_o name_n conscience_n page_n 2._o conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n ibid._n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n p._n 3._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 5._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n p._n 7._o the_o object_n of_o conscience_n p._n 8._o conscience_n to_o
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
doctor_n hamond_n say_v 9_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o a_o thing_n abominable_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a why_o because_o to_o marry_o or_o not_o to_o marry_o be_v indifferent_a but_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o papist_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_o do_v they_o forbid_v it_o because_o marriage_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abominable_a and_o unlawful_a sacrament_n i_o think_v no._n yet_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v not_o only_o the_o manichaans_n but_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 2._o while_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n though_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o popish_a doctor_n acquit_v the_o papist_n and_o condemn_v protestant_n who_o so_o far_o agree_v to_o have_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v god_n will_v reveâ—led_v in_o his_o word_n that_o to_o make_v a_o religious_a law_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o all_o our_o divine_n though_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n abominable_a use_v reverence_v if_o the_o conscience_n have_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lawbook_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o conscience_n and_o look_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o much_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o reverence_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v within_o he_o for_o 1._o to_o be_v hold_v even_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o a_o scout_n or_o a_o spy_n send_v from_o a_o strange_a land_n shall_v see_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n folly_n security_n when_o the_o conscience_n return_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v tell_v tale_n of_o man_n and_o can_v libel_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n act_v by_o the_o man_n while_o the_o conscience_n lodge_v with_o clay_n and_o a_o pollute_a spirit_n 2._o because_o conscience_n be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o domestic_a little_a god_n a_o keeper_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a piece_n which_o be_v all_o eye_n all_o sense_n and_o have_v the_o word_n with_o it_o in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o have_v the_o reverence_v the_o king_n reverence_v the_o ambassador_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o the_o king_n will_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n must_v honour_v the_o servant_n 3._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n reproof_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v it_o be_v prudent_a verse_n 10._o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o rebuke_n from_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a prudence_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o his_o conscience_n shall_v die_v 4._o as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n so_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n to_o stoop_v before_o conscience_n carry_v a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o domestic_a light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 5._o we_o count_v a_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v in_o joshuah_n who_o do_v yield_v and_o cede_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o threaten_n a_o soft_a heart_n then_o to_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o flintstone_n or_o a_o adamant_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o inward_a law_n must_v argue_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o divine_a as_o truth_n a_o conscience_n that_o will_v bargain_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o conqueror_n not_o the_o captive_a and_o take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v itself_o on_o upon_o the_o soul_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v his_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o at_o random_n but_o by_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o make_v all_o of_o stoutness_n and_o venture_v not_o inconsiderate_o on_o action_n and_o way_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o eternity_n but_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d paedagoge_n and_o teacher_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n go_v along_o with_o he_o uâ—e_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o under-judge_n only_o not_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a sovereign_n who_o voice_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o a_o jodolatrous_a and_o exorbitent_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v condemn_v conscience_n be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o a_o canonicke_a book_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n it_o often_o speak_v apocriphâ—_fw-la and_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o pope_n but_o can_v reel_v and_o totter_v and_o dream_n â—â—â—scribe_v more_o to_o conscience_n then_o be_v just_o and_o to_o make_v new_a and_o hold_v opinion_n of_o god_n broad_a and_o venturous_a and_o dare_a affirmation_n the_o very_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v the_o brood_n as_o â—s_v conceive_v of_o a_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a conscience_n be_v presumption_n near_o to_o atheism_n the_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v to_o make_v yourself_o the_o idol_n whereas_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v most_o persecution_n and_o be_v not_o active_a in_o dare_v there_o be_v extreme_a pride_n in_o such_o as_o lead_v family_n and_o be_v christian_n in_o new_a heresy_n some_o be_v extreme_o swear_v and_o devote_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n humility_n be_v not_o dare_o peremptory_a many_o weak_a one_o pine_v away_o in_o fever_n of_o sinistrous_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o love_n be_v cold_a to_o they_o esa_n 49._o 14._o 15._o and_o fancy_v a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o made-plea_n with_o christ_n oh_o he_o leve_v any_o but_o i_o and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o weak_a oracle_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v also_o a_o idol_n of_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v if_o christ_n love_n can_v be_v cold_a and_o his_o blood_n and_o bowel_n can_v act_v any_o more_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n in_o one_o general_a 〈…〉_z it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o obligation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o conscience_n some_o illicite_fw-la and_o imbred_a other_o imperate_a or_o command_v these_o which_o be_v imbred_a be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o conscience_n simple_o as_o conscience_n actetha_n in_o general_a to_o oblige_v and_o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o direct_v 2._o to_o discern_v 3._o to_o exciâ—e_v dirigere_fw-la discernere_fw-la impellere_fw-la other_o be_v such_o as_o issue_v from_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o ill_a as_o right_o or_o not_o right_a as_o these_o in_o well-doing_n 1._o it_o approve_v 2._o it_o excuse_v 3._o it_o absolve_v in_o ill_a do_v it_o disallow_v and_o reprove_v 2._o it_o accuse_v or_o charge_v 3._o it_o condemn_v these_o imperated_a operation_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o conscience_n act_v on_o the_o affection_n or_o command_v the_o affection_n to_o act_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o act_n of_o conscience_n nor_o of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n but_o act_n of_o the_o affection_n result_v from_o the_o conscience_n well_o or_o ill_o do_v as_o to_o rejoice_v to_o grieve_v and_o check_v and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n that_o agree_v to_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n it_o special_o do_v beâ—re_o witness_v and_o testify_v of_o its_o own_o act_n selfe-reflection_n both_o that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o fact_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o god_n the_o mediator_n christ_n free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n must_v not_o only_o depone_v the_o fact_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o quality_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o may_v
testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n argue_v they_o math._n 22._o 45._o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 6._o yet_o will_v the_o sadducee_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n sure_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o die_v when_o abraham_n die_v and_o abraham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o these_o creed_n we_o say_v they_o transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v arrius_n nestorius_n appollivaris_n macedonius_n the_o treithite_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v themselves_o intra_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lâ—cutiones_fw-la within_o the_o word_n of_o scripure_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v ten_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o arrius_n have_v one_o faith_n apollinâ—ris_n another_o nestorius_n another_o and_o every_o heretic_n a_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o falle_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o may_v swear_v one_o confession_n of_o say_v in_o scripture-word_n arminian_n say_v 13._o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v long_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o in_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v true_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n whether_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a to_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n say_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n john_n 16._o 1._o yet_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o these_o murderer_n with_o equal_a strength_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v otherwise_o they_o be_v nor_o guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o if_o a_o synod_n decree_n to_o kill_v peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n then_o so_o soon_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o libertime_n make_v exception_n of_o no_o conscience_n a_o erroneous_a more_o than_o another_o nor_o err_v in_o fundamental_o more_o than_o of_o another_o shall_v judge_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n call_v armini_fw-la 291._o where_o man_n scope_n be_v any_o way_n to_o remove_v controversy_n there_o be_v there_o no_o care_n or_o little_a at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v heed_v precise_o there_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o little_a value_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o persuade_v but_o crush_v ans_fw-fr again_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi answer_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o remove_v controversy_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o only_o external_a peace_n separate_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v intend_v but_o conjoin_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o effectual_o and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o silence_n heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n in_o convince_a the_o sadducee_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v math._n 22._o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n sadducie_n again_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sadducies_n still_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o there_o arise_v many_o that_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o do_v what_o may_v actu_fw-la prime_a remove_v controversy_n and_o silence_n heretic_n by_o clear_v scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v obstinacy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o synod_n nor_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o event_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o deprive_v minister_n the_o end_n of_o despise_a and_o obstinate_o refuse_v truth_n be_v such_o armini_fw-la 294._o synod_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o such_o decision_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n without_o synod_n to_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr synod_n synod_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n despise_v their_o authority_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v by_o paul_n but_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o not_o nul_fw-fr 2._o synod_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o absolute_o for_o many_o be_v save_v both_o persecute_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o have_v help_n of_o synod_n to_o clear_v their_o faith_n 3._o but_o none_o more_o contend_v then_o libertine_n do_v for_o a_o faith_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n which_o may_v change_v with_o every_o new_a moon_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o for_o pastor_n in_o public_a shall_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o so_o remove_v heresy_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o as_o well_o as_o synod_n and_o libertine_n in_o their_o conscience_n know_v protestant_a synod_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o none_o as_o if_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o fallibilitie_n as_o popish_a synod_n do_v armini_fw-la that_o since_o synod_n may_v err_v how_o then_o place_n they_o religion_n in_o security_n ans_fw-fr no_o otherwise_o then_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v place_n religion_n in_o security_n by_o teach_v truth_n and_o refute_v error_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v obj._n but_o pastor_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n as_o synod_n do_v answ_n under_o pain_n of_o divine_a if_o not_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v that_o way_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n for_o pastor_n to_o subject_a man_n to_o divine_a wrath_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v then_o for_o synod_n to_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censurer_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o pastors_n exercise_n tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v synod_n just_o he_o deem_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o latter_a armin._n 2â—5_n very_o often_o few_o and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d my_o more_o sound_o than_o many_o and_o occuminical_a synod_n answ_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n one_o machaiah_n see_v more_o that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o two_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o one_o armin._n decision_n of_o synod_n can_v oblige_v man_n while_o they_o know_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v right_o make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o which_o be_v
that_o may_v hinder_v love_n but_o let_v this_o wrangler_n answer_v whither_o it_o be_v more_o real_a love_n to_o the_o murderer_n soul_n to_o inform_v against_o he_o and_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n more_o peace_n to_o the_o family_n or_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v his_o brother_n run_v to_o hell_n and_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n it_o be_v but_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v such_o weak_a foolery_n against_o natural_a reason_n far_o more_o contrary_a to_o sound_v divinity_n for_o if_o pastor_n inform_v against_o evil_a doer_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n malice_n or_o hatred_n they_o ought_v not_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o rebuke_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o we_o condemn_v the_o do_n of_o good_a duty_n upon_o evil_a motive_n and_o principle_n chap_n four_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n the_o question_n touch_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v never_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n save_v libertine_n themselves_o and_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o move_v concern_v internal_a liberty_n remain_v within_o the_o soul_n as_o liberty_n to_o think_v understand_v judge_n conclude_v whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v force_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z and_o cudgel_v they_o out_o of_o some_o into_o other_o contrary_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o yea_o nor_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n compel_v any_o to_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n or_o ill_a or_o antichrist_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o senseless_a argument_n of_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n religion_n faith_n fear_n and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v yea_o in_o this_o meaning_n we_o think_v god_n can_v neither_o offer_v violence_n to_o mind_n understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n because_o all_o these_o clicit_a act_n can_v slow_v from_o any_o principle_n but_o the_o internal_a and_o vital_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v against_o their_o will_n yet_o not_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o desire_v faculty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o imperated_a act_n and_o these_o external_a 〈…〉_z that_o be_v not_o touch_v opinion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o audible_a in_o these_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o speak_n profess_v hold_v of_o they_o publish_v teach_v print_v and_o know_v and_o external_a persuade_v of_o other_o to_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o question_n will_v come_v to_o this_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o word_n that_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o we_o forswear_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o life_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o slander_v not_o rail_v upon_o no_o man_n far_o less_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v or_o publish_v of_o god_n though_o never_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o truth_n or_o word_n we_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v above_o or_o beyond_o all_o sword_n or_o coercive_a power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o question_n must_v be_v thus_o state_v for_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o their_o moral_a equity_n to_o be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v touch_v blasphemy_n heresy_n solicitation_n to_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v command_n or_o forbid_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o which_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o conceal_v and_o from_o which_o all_o israel_n must_v abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n deut._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 5_o 6._o levit._fw-la 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church_n can_v censure_v then_o we_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n deal_v brotherly_a in_o affirm_v that_o presbiterian_o persecute_v they_o because_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o opinion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o toleration_n politic_a and_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastic_a shame_n and_o fear_n in_o punish_v heresy_n either_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o church_n have_v whither_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n rebuke_n excommunication_n be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o both_o as_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v judg._n 18._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o land_n that_o may_v put_v they_o so_o shame_v in_o any_o thing_n deut._n 13._o 11._o with_o these_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v scandalous_a may_v incur_v shame_n of_o be_v accuse_v and_o mat_n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v so_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o tit._n 2._o 10._o â—_o joh._n 10._o gal._n 1._o 8._o bring_v public_a shame_n on_o they_o 2._o thesse_n 3._o 14._o then_o look_v what_o force_v power_n the_o shame_n the_o magistrate_n can_v put_v heretic_n to_o and_o what_o compulsory_a 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o hold_v of_o heresy_n as_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a power_n have_v concionall_a rebuke_n of_o pastor_n or_o private_a christian_n and_o of_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o society_n of_o false_a teacher_n either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v for_o conscience_n in_o his_o politic_a sphere_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o admonish_v they_o nor_o avoid_v their_o company_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o they_o be_v more_o ingenious_a libertine_n who_o free_a false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n from_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o these_o who_o free_v they_o from_o civil_a and_o subject_a they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n sword_n for_o ecclesiastical_a compulsion_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o teach_v then_o politic_a or_o civil_a and_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamâ—â—_n ephesus_n thyatira_n shall_v suffer_v liar_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n the_o deceive_a prophetess_n who_o teach_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n contrary_a to_o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 14_o 20._o as_o that_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o church-censure_n be_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o so_o work_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v instruct_v rebuke_v and_o exhort_v go_v before_o but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o have_v not_o instruct_v go_n before_o for_o i_o answer_v though_o these_o two_o punishment_n differ_v yet_o they_o agree_v that_o formal_o both_o be_v alike_o compulsory_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o act_n upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o the_o word_n do_v so_o as_o excommunication_n of_o a_o heretic_n shall_v have_v instruct_v and_o convince_a go_n before_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o magistrate_n presuppose_v before_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o convince_v and_o so_o he_o do_v formal_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o his_o pertinacious_a pervert_n of_o soul_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o either_o opinion_n or_o for_o
hold_v opinion_n that_o slow_a from_o mere_a conscience_n when_o they_o publish_v preach_v and_o print_v they_o from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_a conscience_n not_o for_o gain_v or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o preferment_n in_o the_o state_n or_o army_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v lay_z aside_o opinion_n and_o answer_v i_o this_o how_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v some_o word_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o these_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o another_o holy_a man_n yea_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o they_o punish_v word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o will_v swear_v they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a enforce_a light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o other_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o the_o magistrate_n censure_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o that_o act_v in_o the_o late_o controvert_v parliament_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o flee_v for_o fear_v act_n from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o will_v swear_v they_o do_v so_o act_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a covenant_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o for_o gain_v nor_o for_o preferment_n in_o state_n or_o army_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o army_n why_o they_o disband_v not_o when_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o but_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n treat_v a_o war_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o land_n a_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o shadow_n and_o enemy_n of_o straw_n and_o hay_n i_o judge_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n against_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v up_o war_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o oppress_a subject_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v or_o preferment_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v why_o some_o external_a action_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v can_v be_v punish_v but_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o conscience_n so_o the_o man_n persecute_v and_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v the_o like_a from_o no_o principle_n but_o pure_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o neither_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o conscience_n nor_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o act_v according_a to_o conscience_n and_o a_o swear_a covenant_n but_o they_o just_o punish_v if_o act_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o such_o act_n 4._o they_o seem_v to_o i_o sick_a in_o the_o brain_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o seducer_n and_o yet_o bring_v argument_n against_o all_o external_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o compulsion_n in_o general_a a_o discountenance_v and_o a_o keep_n of_o man_n from_o place_n dignity_n office_n be_v the_o high_a compulsion_n of_o penalty_n you_o can_v devise_v what_o argument_n fight_v against_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n positive_a or_o negative_a do_v fight_v against_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o say_v and_o the_o magistrate_n invitation_n recommendation_n exemplary_a profession_n general_a tuition_n exclude_v coercing_a be_v all_o nothing_o but_o word_n these_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v request_v he_o must_v command_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o all_o his_o command_n if_o disobey_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o dint_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o only_o persuade_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o lactantius_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o can_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o compel_v than_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v force_v on_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n religion_n can_v be_v force_v but_o must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n beget_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o able_a yea_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o do_v down_o strong_a hold_n 〈…〉_z nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o lactantius_n say_v well_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o another_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v by_o force_n which_o we_o must_v do_v willing_o and_o that_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a power_n what_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v worship_v nor_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o one_o either_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o another_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o wâ—ll_n not_o by_o force_n since_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n choose_v and_o be_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o natural_a power_n nor_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o election_n be_v supernatural_a say_v tertullian_n there_o and_o else_o where_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 44._o math._n 16._o 17._o math._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o religion_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o see_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o with_o force_n of_o sword_n compel_v jew_n nor_o jew_n or_o pagan_n compel_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o beget_v many_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o by_o force_v of_o the_o man_n other_o again_o religion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n to_o force_v man_n positive_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o performance_n but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n negative_o to_o punish_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o profess_v christian_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o act_n come_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o be_v even_o so_o &_o not_o otherwise_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o may_v punish_v omission_n of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o external_a performance_n of_o worship_n as_o as_o these_o omission_n by_o ill_a example_n or_o otherwise_o be_v offensiveâ—_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v
that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o kindly_a mean_n to_o force_v outward_a performance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v these_o outward_a performance_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o as_o destructine_v to_o man_n for_o example_n a_o physician_n command_v fast_v pastor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o james_n command_v fast_v when_o judgement_n be_v on_o we_o the_o physician_n command_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o eat_a trouble_n the_o common_a society_n of_o humour_n religion_n member_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n forbid_v eat_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v disobey_v and_o so_o trouble_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n the_o physician_n work_v on_o pastor_n command_n fast_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o afflict_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v cut_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n yet_o his_o command_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a mean_n of_o prevent_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o healthy_a live_n but_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o cut_v a_o viene_n and_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o health_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n and_o sin_n neither_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o god_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n not_o direct_o command_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o his_o command_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pastor_n command_n have_v religion_n but_o he_o command_v go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v so_o as_o the_o omission_n of_o hear_v heart_n the_o society_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a head_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n must_v lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o be_v take_v otherwise_o these_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o another_o do_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_a the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o in_o idolatry_n bring_v ill_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n deut._n 13._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n v._n 17._o again_o laâ—â—antius_n say_v false_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v punish_v blasphemy_n in_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o deny_v we_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈…〉_z both_o which_o point_n we_o teach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n that_o there_o may_v be_v willingness_n let_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v the_o sword_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wiâ—â—_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o will_v force_v pagan_n worship_n on_o christian_n we_o believe_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n wilt_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o while_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o let_v they_o imitate_v we_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o allure_v as_o they_o pagan_n frequent_o object_n to_o we_o but_o we_o teach_v we_o prove_v we_o demonstrate_v compel_v therefore_o none_o by_o we_o be_v keep_v against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n who_o want_v devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o truth_n detain_v he_o but_o say_v celsus_n fol._n 84._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n christian_n kill_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o lactantius_n in_o these_o same_o general_a word_n inveigh_v against_o christian_n who_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o their_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o violence_n of_o we_o against_o heretic_n answ_n these_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n to_o kill_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o spread_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o war_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o former_n lawful_a â—he_v late_a unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o all_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v none_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o kill_v open_a and_o pernicious_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v yea_o nor_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a seducer_n but_o to_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o for_o his_o destroy_n of_o soul_n and_o lactantius_n deny_v religion_n after_o it_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o be_v far_o different_a torment_a and_o piety_n say_v he_o nor_o can_v violence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n nor_o justice_n with_o cruelty_n and_o again_o but_o as_o in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o admonish_v other_o read_v by_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o defend_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o most_o devilish_a not_o of_o defend_v the_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o wolvish_a seducer_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n for_o in_o all_o this_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v without_o teach_v parati_fw-la sumâ—s_fw-la andire_fw-la si_fw-la doccant_a tacentibus_fw-la certe_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v some_o father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o augustine_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o retract_v it_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n murderer_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o improper_a compulsion_n and_o of_o donatist_n the_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o a_o compel_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cyrilius_fw-la say_v moyes_n law_n be_v one_o and_o he_o kingdom_n of_o câ—â—â—t_n be_v whole_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o have_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carâ—â—â—_n sword_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n who_o as_o i_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ay_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v fight_v against_o amorites_n canaanites_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈…〉_z of_o iron_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o death_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o false_a prophet_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o 〈…〉_z the_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o unsound_a emperor_n who_o have_v tolerate_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v no_o law_n for_o we_o but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o though_o these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v unto_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n or_o pernicious_a teacher_n such_o as_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d who_o open_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o idolatrâ—â—_n 1._o become_v the_o magistrate_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o compel_v 〈…〉_z liar_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o with_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v such_o external_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o inward_a fear_n love_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v external_a act_n of_o mercy_n câ—â—astitie_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o shall_v not_o punish_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n robbery_n perjury_n for_o to_o punish_v these_o make_v many_o
till_o james_n full_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o that_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v may_v be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v 3._o this_o opinion_n of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d ring_n all_o save_v such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fundamental_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o examine_v but_o in_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d nonfundamentals_a the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v inâ—â—cible_a almost_o we_o must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v and_o take_v elbowroom_n and_o latitude_n of_o indulgence_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a may_v be_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a society_n but_o all_o church_n or_o earth_n must_v disband_v and_o be_v dissolve_v if_o each_o shall_v punish_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o 1._o 24._o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o whither_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a and_o his_o word_n because_o nnanswerable_a to_o i_o against_o this_o distinction_n i_o set_v down_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o to_o serious_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o punish_v or_o censure_v poor_a miserable_a man_n for_o not_o hold_v or_o not_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o not_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o some_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o come_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v they_o certain_o but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a witted_a divine_a as_o any_o i_o see_v of_o that_o way_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o non-tolleration_n in_o error_n fundamental_a be_v a_o distinction_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o way_n that_o libertine_n in_o england_n now_o go_v for_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n be_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v fundamental_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n be_v punish_v for_o hold_v error_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o with_o favour_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o speak_v of_o compassionate_o grace_n as_o poor_a miser_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o 〈…〉_z work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 13._o and_o elimaâ—_n the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v query_n 2._o hence_o whether_o the_o sinful_a blindness_n of_o our_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v we_o because_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 〈…〉_z must_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a justice_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o punish_v original_a mind-blindnesse_n in_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n query_n 3_o whether_o this_o hint_v not_o at_o 〈…〉_z power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v otherwise_o god_n can_v deny_v further_a grace_n or_o punish_v that_o natural_a impotency_n of_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v quer._n 4._o whether_o the_o same_o query_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 13._o 〈…〉_z thus_o whether_o be_v it_o meeâ—_n that_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v command_v a_o pooâ—â—_n miserable_a seduce_a jew_n who_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n since_o this_o miserable_a impostor_n being_n a_o son_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o nature_n can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o nor_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v certain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v on_o the_o world_n from_o save_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n either_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o god_n have_v not_o â—â—parted_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d quer._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v david_n suppose_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n since_o without_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o only_o effectual_o 〈…〉_z be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n he_o can_v eschew_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v men-adultererâ—_a and_o man_n murderer_n to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v â—â—to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o actual_a assistance_n only_o they_o can_v decline_v adultery_n and_o martherâ—_n quer._n 6._o whether_o do_v even_o 〈…〉_z teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n poor_a miserable_a man_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n by_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n pervert_v when_o a_o query_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v poor_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v not_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o understanding_n know_v judge_a or_o believe_v but_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o speak_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d â—ishing_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o quer._n 7._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v therefore_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n because_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o keep_v up_o doctrine_n pornicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o publish_v they_o because_o his_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a conscience_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o more_o than_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n who_o he_o punish_v though_o this_o murderer_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v do_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o oppressive_a a_o injury_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n deserve_v bodily_a death_n or_o when_o this_o man_n murder_v his_o son_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n quer._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o this_o divine_a who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v for_o err_v in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o do_v not_o say_v none_o that_o teach_v there_o be_v â—â—_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o say_v sathaâ—_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v serve_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v for_o without_o the_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v these_o truth_n and_o be_v man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o preach_v against_o because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whether_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v evict_v all_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a extirpate_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n quer._n 9_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o argue_v from_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o conclude_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v force_v of_o freewill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v man_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o god_n the_o creatâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o
of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o jeroboam_n who_o make_v two_o god_n and_o jehu_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jehovah_n 1_o king_n 13._o 6._o c._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o 36_o 37._o c._n 10._o 16._o 20_o 21._o and_o joram_n 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o acknowledge_v god_n can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o be_v just_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n those_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o baal_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 30_o 31._o they_o that_o ask_v of_o jehovah_n the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o fast_v to_o jehovah_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yet_o inflame_v themselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n esa_fw-mi 57_o 5._o and_o slay_v their_o child_n under_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o heathen_a know_v god_n and_o one_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o though_o ignorant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o act._n 17._o 23._o yet_o deny_v and_o hate_v this_o logical_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 13_o 14._o or_o deut._n 32._o 18._o forget_v the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o ps_n 78._o 11._o 41._o ps_n 107._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o forsake_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yea_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v to_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v he_o as_o they_o say_v they_o change_v he_o into_o the_o form_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n to_o be_v memorial_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o all_o this_o they_o râ—fuse_v to_o know_v i_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v err_v indeed_o in_o a_o consequence_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o irreligious_a and_o wicked_a stop_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n at_o natural_a consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 44._o 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 19_o and_o none_o consider_v in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n to_o say_v i_o have_v but_o in_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n yea_o also_o i_o have_v bake_v bread_n upon_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o residue_n thereof_o aâ—_n abomination_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o a_o tree_n 20._o he_o see_v on_o ash_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o israel_n say_v ever_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v our_o god_n the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n esa_n 18._o 18._o esa_n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o your_o burn_a god_n you_o bake_v bread_n roast_a flesh_n and_o warm_v your_o body_n when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o adore_v very_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o god-man_n mary_n son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n eat_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o of_o the_o same_o floor_n and_o dough_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o say_v i_o will_v bâ—â—_n down_o and_o worship_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o the_o baker_n do_v bake_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o you_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v esa_n 44._o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o multiply_v god_n as_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v in_o a_o oven_n because_o as_o esaiah_n say_v he_o know_v not_o he_o understand_v not_o god_n have_v shut_v his_o eye_n certain_o that_o knowledge_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o idolater_n be_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o natural_a consequence_n if_o you_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o ash-tree_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o half_a of_o your_o god_n or_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o be_v bake_v in_o a_o oven_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n in_o your_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o denial_n of_o logical_a consequence_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o other_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 13._o and_o exod._n 32._o so_o christ_n rebuke_n matth._n 22._o saducee_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o deny_v but_o the_o consequence_n or_o a_o logical_a connexion_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o and_o abraham_n must_v live_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o the_o idolater_n who_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 13._o deny_v not_o the_o true_a god_n more_o than_o our_o false_a teacher_n do_v now_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o none_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n but_o such_o only_a as_o deny_v fundamental_o and_o that_o pertinacious_o though_o these_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v heretic_n 1._o fundamental_o rom._n 16._o 17._o paul_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o count_v they_o false_a teacher_n who_o lead_v in_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o seducer_n 2._o peter_n error_n since_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v come_v matth._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o consistent_a with_o faith_n yet_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o if_o he_o have_v pertinacious_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o such_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_a of_o more_o than_o rebuke_n yea_o of_o high_a censure_n the_o like_a we_o must_v say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n who_o all_o sin_v though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n with_o these_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o place_n with_o good_a warrant_n our_o divine_n bring_v against_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a whether_o they_o be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o necessary_a but_o accidentall_n or_o arbitrary_a point_n yet_o conduce_v for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o necessary_a point_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o that_o papist_n esteem_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accidental_n serve_v only_a ad_fw-la mellus_fw-la esse_fw-la church-government_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n yea_o and_o great_a doctor_n of_o they_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v devil_n novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o romish_a ceremoniall_n such_o as_o consecrate_v of_o church_n baptise_v of_o bell_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v fundamental_a error_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n the_o text_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o evince_v that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o the_o galatian_n have_v learn_v for_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n many_o point_n beside_o fundamental_a only_a
infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
what_o not_o and_o than_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v most_o contradictory_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o libertine_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o formal_a argument_n for_o toleration_n out_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o bring_v we_o such_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o nineteen_o consequence_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o gloss_n of_o libertine_n let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n must_v be_v let_v we_o practice_v and_o walk_v for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v â—f_a heart-opinion_n according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n conceive_v by_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v right_a though_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o sinful_a and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v for_o if_o some_o believe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n than_o paul_n must_v bid_v they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o their_o light_n and_o then_o the_o perfect_a have_v attain_v light_a to_o practice_v unlawful_a jewish_a ceremony_n chap._n viii_o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocency_n whether_o aâ—_n heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n what_o be_v naked_a and_o mere_a simple_a heresy_n say_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n but_o a_o mere_a device_n 28_n or_o be_v heresy_n only_a error_n say_v they_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o err_v nor_o be_v error_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o thing_n heresy_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o the_o object_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o punishment_n a_o mere_a error_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o err_v he_o that_o err_v can_v be_v punishedâ—_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o command_n only_a god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n pertinacy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n nor_o blasphemy_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v punish_v nor_o do_v sedition_n make_v heresy_n punishable_a so_o they_o make_v heresy_n nothing_o but_o a_o name_n who_o say_v they_o can_v say_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n evil_n doer_n confess_v their_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n heretic_n deny_v they_o be_v heretic_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bad_a opinion_n or_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v thief_n steal_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v heretic_n seduce_v not_o that_o they_o may_v seduce_v but_o that_o they_o may_v reduce_v man_n to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o 〈…〉_z mind_n so_o 〈◊〉_d oelsut_o also_o the_o heretâ—â—iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o f._n 5_o 6._o asser_n 1._o but_o 1._o though_o neither_o we_o nor_o libertine_n can_v define_v idolatry_n nor_o murder_n nor_o adultery_n yet_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n condemneâ—_n idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o juggler_n and_o sophister_n idolatry_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o rob_v or_o hedge-robber_n why_o what_o 〈◊〉_d hedge-robbing_a you_o can_v define_v it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o agree_v with_o another_o what_o hedge-robber_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o hedge-robber_n nor_o do_v sorcerer_n confess_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n nor_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d asser_n 2._o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a error_n nor_o innocency_n but_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o paul_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la sin_n 19_o 20_o 21._o reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o â—he_n flesh_n with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n envy_n strife_n and_o sedition_n than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n permit_v that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 3._o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a such_o as_o make_v their_o disciple_n twofold_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n these_o who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o gangreen_a be_v not_o innocent_a and_o simple_o err_a man_n nor_o be_v their_o error_n simple_a error_n but_o a_o high_a trangression_n against_o god_n but_o such_o be_v heretic_n act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 15._o joh._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o tit._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 4._o these_o who_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o these_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n these_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v aware_a lest_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o who_o we_o be_v after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n to_o reject_v and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o then_o simple_o err_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o error_n be_v so_o pernicious_a must_v come_v out_o of_o he_o that_o err_v and_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n captive_a lade_v with_o divers_a lust_n and_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o command_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v be_v not_o innocent_a but_o do_v grievous_o sin_v and_o be_v punishable_a but_o such_o be_v heretic_n tit._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 5_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o as_o false_a teacher_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n at_o james_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n and_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o evil_n in_o pervert_v soul_n and_o in_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n lead_v soul_n captive_a deceive_v many_o who_o speak_v word_n which_o eat_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o as_o a_o canker_n and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o though_o they_o deny_v they_o do_v evil_a or_o seduce_v any_o or_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v any_o be_v evil_a doer_n not_o innocent_a but_o such_o be_v heretic_n who_o privily_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 6_o these_o can_v be_v innocent_a nor_o free_a of_o all_o command_n rebuke_n punishment_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v proud_a perverse_a disputer_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 11._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o who_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o many_o who_o be_v self_n condemn_v as_o know_v if_o they_o will_v not_o wink_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o noonday_n that_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 7_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o these_o seduce_a teacher_n do_v evidence_n that_o heresy_n and_o seduce_a teach_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a disease_n in_o the_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o as_o believe_v baal_n to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 9_o 6._o through_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o do_v much_o evil_n resist_v the_o truth_n buy_v man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v merchant_n be_v perverse_a disputer_n be_v proud_a unruly_a talker_n all_o which_o show_v that_o their_o will_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o libertine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n 283_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o
hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n v._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o who_o there_o be_v as_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matth._n 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 7._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v superlative_a malice_n in_o they_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o and_o blasphemy_n act._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o evil_a and_o as_o touch_v literal_a knowledge_n know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v spiritual_o block_n see_v matth._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o damnable_a heresy_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o fair_a word_n than_o they_o want_v not_o devilish_a wit_n enough_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o speak_v lie_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n there_o be_v wit_n for_o these_o look_n like_o singular_a mortification_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o stupid_a as_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o also_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o libertine_n ghost_n that_o they_o think_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n also_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o most_o malicious_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v a_o interpritative_a ignorance_n conâ—oyned_v with_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o crucify_a christ_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 8._o 28._o joh._n 9_o 40_o 41_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o also_o for_o have_v thy_o know_a they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o chap._n ix_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o judge_v that_o heretic_n admonish_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n do_v sin_n on_o the_o border_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o admonish_v and_o wrought_v upon_o heretic_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v desperate_o pervert_v like_o a_o building_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o foundation_n 2._o he_o fin_v as_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o know_v truth_n 281._o and_o resist_v it_o 1_o the_o heretic_n here_o speak_v of_o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o move_v such_o question_n say_v they_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_a as_o arminian_n say_v for_o as_o vedelius_fw-la say_v he_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 10._o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o move_v such_o question_n 1._o the_o heretic_n here_o be_v subvert_v and_o so_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o move_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n can_v at_o best_a but_o build_v his_o hay_n &_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o save_v though_o the_o fire_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n yea_o if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o move_v vain_a and_o light_a question_n he_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o levity_n of_o these_o question_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o can_v cause_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o to_o subvert_v the_o man_n faith_n because_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v these_o vain_a and_o light_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o hint_n here_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a question_n but_o of_o admonish_v heretic_n therefore_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o refer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n to_o martion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o they_o say_v john_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o stove_n with_o cerinthus_n satavae_fw-la and_o polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o martion_n but_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o author_n also_o make_v the_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a even_o in_o fundamental_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a honesty_n in_o he_o and_o so_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o heretic_n false_a than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o profess_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lie_n &_o untruth_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n before_o man_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beed_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n popish_a priest_n and_o familist_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o a_o sear_a conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o marriage_n and_o care_n of_o child_n because_o pastor_n go_v a_o warfare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v seducer_n who_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o worse_o 2._o no_o rule_n can_v be_v false_a and_o more_o crooked_a than_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o because_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o you_o must_v follow_v conscience_n because_o conscience_n you_o must_v ever_o follow_v your_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o wrong_a for_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v immediate_o actuate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o say_v its_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o do_v persecuter_n nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o they_o murder_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v a_o bind_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o conscience_n as_o evil_a be_v the_o rule_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n in_o community_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n when_o ever_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o as_o the_o arminian_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o principled_a with_o moral_a honesty_n be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o moral_a honesty_n this_o we_o can_v say_v
for_o moral_a honesty_n qualify_a the_o conscience_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v the_o conscience_n a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o supernatural_a duty_n since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o most_o corrupt_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o ever_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2._o again_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n deut._n 5._o 31_o 32._o deut_n 12._o 31_o 32._o ps_n 119._o 9_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 3._o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v either_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_a and_o teach_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o sense_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v devilish_a licence_n not_o liberty_n sure_a god_n have_v allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o prophesy_v false_o and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n in_o this_o meaning_n god_n have_v no_o more_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n than_o liberty_n of_o kill_v whore_v rob_v or_o lie_v or_o three_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o falsehood_n by_o those_o who_o pprophecy_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v so_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 282_o for_o every_o true_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a gift_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o as_o the_o arminian_n say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v for_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o any_o man_n say_v and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v but_o god_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v nathan_n david_n samuel_n ezechiel_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v but_o god_n give_v no_o liberty_n nor_o enter_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o command_v such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o nathan_n liberty_n to_o say_v to_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n build_v thou_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o god_n bad_a samuel_n say_v of_o eliah_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v that_o which_o be_v false_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n ch_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 17._o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o potest_fw-la and_o thereby_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o word_n or_o their_o own_o persuasion_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o when_o nathan_n exhort_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o eliah_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a they_o speak_v not_o that_o as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o both_o be_v mistake_v gross_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o interdit_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o commandment_n flow_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n under_o any_o pretence_n though_o they_o think_v they_o right_o though_o peter_n shall_v conceive_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a gal._n 2._o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yet_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o be_v bind_v up_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v their_o own_o videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v for_o than_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o think_v our_o reverend_a saltmarsh_n or_o wil._n del_n and_o not_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n libertine_n say_v their_o goddess_n their_o diana_n be_v strangle_v and_o fetter_v and_o the_o spirit_n it_o quench_v if_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o but_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o exposition_n call_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n father_n their_o dream_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o peâ—_n stairie_n who_o ordinary_o preach_v the_o roving_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n teach_v 29._o oct._n 1647._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o brave_a ordinance_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o house_n as_o a_o parliament_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v a_o simon_n magus_n a_o hymeneus_n a_o philetus_n a_o jezabel_n a_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o please_v for_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o jesus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n all_o the_o familist_n sotinians_n arrian_n libertine_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a pretend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o anoint_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o for_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n send_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n seducer_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n quench_v not_o the_o dream_n of_o independent_o libertine_n antinomian_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o speak_v 3_o but_o this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v cherish_v entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o and_o despise_v not_o that_o be_v high_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o litote_n where_o less_o be_v speak_v but_o more_o intend_a as_o isaiah_n 50._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o this_o gloss_n yield_v this_o sense_n despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o a_o godly_a preacher_n say_v be_v it_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o roving_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o windmill_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n for_o this_o not_o to_o quench_v not_o to_o despise_v be_v undeniable_o to_o believe_v these_o prophesying_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o for_o fiâ—st_v that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a say_v libertine_n it_o be_v a_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n 282_o if_o
your_o authority_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o crush_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v but_o they_o commend_v the_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v other_o spirit_n pious_a and_o good_a to_o be_v oppress_v and_o suffocate_v answ_n spirit_n we_o reject_v no_o spirit_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o libertine_n contend_v but_o because_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o answer_n say_v that_o no_o man_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v try_v all_o thing_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o delude_a spirit_n &_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o libertine_n since_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a apostle_n to_o judge_v these_o spirit_n for_o mad_a fancy_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o spirit_n we_o say_v its_o impossible_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v judge_v false_a spirit_n to_o be_v false_a spirit_n not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o libertine_n but_o because_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o because_o of_o want_n of_o apostolic_a infallibility_n we_o shall_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o doctrine_n but_o condemn_v reject_v and_o refuse_v none_o as_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o pitch_n and_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o like_o sceptic_n sail_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o truth_n all_o our_o life_n and_o die_v in_o no_o belief_n at_o all_o 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o crush_v your_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o extinguish_v those_o spirit_n who_o will_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o he_o forbid_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o john_n extinguish_v the_o familistical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v câ—rist_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n o_o but_o say_v libertine_n these_o false_a spirit_n know_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v lie_n and_o yet_o preach_v they_o as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v for_o no_o such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nor_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o near_a hand_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o be_v near_o there_o be_v not_o one_o shadow_n in_o the_o text_n or_o colour_n hint_v that_o way_n for_o familist_n and_o seducer_n now_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o dream_n as_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o day_n be_v near_o hand_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v it_o that_o new_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o they_o preach_v all_o they_o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o jobus_n time_n have_v as_o much_o as_o seducer_n now_o have_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o blind_a jew_n allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v more_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o than_o gortin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o familist_n who_o libertine_n i_o believe_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o new_a false_a and_o fleshly_a vision_n they_o preach_v and_o print_v 4_o though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o reason_n will_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o pious_a and_o good_a spirit_n that_o be_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o be_v liar_n to_o be_v extinguish_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n libertine_n and_o other_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o faith_n require_v we_o shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o be_v crush_v and_o extinguish_v i_o mean_v not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o present_v yourself_o say_v arminian_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o heresy_n 282._o and_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o spirit_n teach_v you_o they_o will_v answer_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o corrupt_a and_o mad_a reason_n teach_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n answ_n what_o infer_v libertine_n hence_o against_o we_o this_o be_v to_o place_n no_o more_o power_n in_o synod_n but_o directive_n sir_n if_o it_o please_v you_o this_o be_v god_n will_n but_o we_o hold_v lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v with_o all_o authority_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o directive_n and_o sceptic_a teach_n of_o one_o private_a libertine_n teach_v with_o a_o reserve_n convince_a and_o condemn_v another_o in_o a_o scepticall_a way_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o protestant_a synod_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o we_o teach_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o may_v be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v false_a yield_v a_o sceptik_a consent_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o and_o why_o because_o protestant_n synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n can_v peremptory_o and_o tyrannical_o condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n synod_n may_v not_o authoritative_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o lawful_a decree_n conditional_o after_o you_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o prelate_n condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n pharisees_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o samaritan_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v condemn_v popery_n familisme_n and_o ergo_fw-la paul_n can_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v a_o robber_n can_v by_o law_n jure_v condemn_v a_o traveller_n to_o render_v his_o purse_n ergo_fw-la a_o judge_n can_v compel_v this_o traveller_n to_o pay_v just_a debt_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o instance_n from_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n but_o say_v the_o arminian_n 16._o the_o question_n be_v of_o heretic_n not_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o thing_n open_o decide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v controvert_v there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n who_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o thief_n heretic_n drunkard_n robber_n railer_n idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o belove_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o other_o which_o he_o must_v follow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n trample_v all_o prophecy_n under_o foot_n answ_n 1_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o quesion_n there_o be_v in_o england_n who_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o no_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v judge_v by_o libertine_n
tolerate_v but_o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n non-fundamentall_a and_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a because_o some_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a be_v seasonable_a truth_n to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o these_o same_o be_v lie_n and_o untruth_n to_o other_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o then_o shall_v also_o divers_a fundamental_a error_n be_v tolerate_v as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentall_a error_n which_o independent_o the_o master_n of_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o arminian_n will_v not_o say_v because_o to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o robbery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o many_o anabaptist_n as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o a_o fundamental_a error_n under_o our_o meek_a saviour_n reign_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o ploughshare_n and_o prune_a hook_n and_o since_o libertine_n will_v not_o have_v godliness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o by_o man_n spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o charity_n independent_o be_v to_o repute_v familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o now_o independent_o think_v that_o christ_n god-man_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a familist_n and_o socinian_o judge_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o who_o have_v any_o discern_a and_o have_v hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n pray_v and_o see_v his_o write_n which_o i_o have_v do_v will_v repute_v he_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n so_o i_o judge_v with_o correction_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o in_o england_n hold_v many_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v fundamental_a untruth_n as_o namely_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o say_v whereof_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mr._n joh._n goodwin_n must_v say_v these_o be_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o assembly_n i_o know_v m._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o write_n deny_v to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o determine_v clear_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n we_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v withal_o must_v say_v not_o any_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n but_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_o determine_v else_o they_o must_v belie_v their_o distinction_n which_o independent_o in_o the_o apologeticke_a narration_n make_v almost_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o to_o i_o that_o all_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o fundamental_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o if_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o will_v have_v be_v service_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v beat_v out_o that_o arminian_n principle_n a_o little_a more_o and_o subdivide_v non-fundamentalls_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n then_o in_o some_o non-fundamenâ—â—llâ—_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o distinction_n shall_v so_o bear_v a_o leg_n and_o halt_n for_o then_o some_o fundamental_n we_o believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o club_n must_v press_v faith_n in_o these_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a with_o a_o reserve_n not_o all_o and_o indulgence_n be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a not_o in_o other_o but_o we_o know_v our_o brethren_n frequent_a argue_v independency_n be_v not_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la our_o brethren_n shall_v tolerate_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n yea_o erastianisme_n in_o its_o high_a sphere_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o high_a erastianisme_n be_v persecution_n both_o of_o independency_n and_o presbytery_n do_v it_o follow_v then_o it_o must_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncleare_a and_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o davil_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v sin_n unjustifiable_a and_o which_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o thief_n and_o idolater_n who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n many_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v in_o bullingers_n time_n who_o teach_v none_o but_o whore_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cousin_n germains_n to_o this_o again_o what_o be_v theft_n be_v as_o disputable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o whether_o the_o saint_n the_o just_a and_o spiritual_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n do_v rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o invade_v the_o possession_n house_n money_n and_o land_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncleare_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v from_o scripture_n for_o deny_v of_o fundamental_o as_o in_o many_o in_o nonfundamentals_a can_v plead_v why_o their_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o though_o erroneous_a yet_o not_o punishable_a and_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o toleration_n for_o murderer_n robber_n thief_n that_o flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o religious_a ground_n and_o though_o these_o practice_n be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a human_a peace_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yea_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n say_v libertine_n now_o i_o propose_v these_o query_n and_o desire_v libertine_n to_o answer_v they_o 1._o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v no_o theft_n no_o robbery_n no_o murder_n libertine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n undeniable_o and_o uncontroversal_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o 2._o shall_v the_o magistrate_n abstain_v from_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o example_n sacrifice_v of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n for_o fear_v he_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o transgress_v his_o sphere_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n room_n which_o be_v real_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o manslayer_n but_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n as_o murder_v and_o destructive_a to_o peace_n whereas_o to_o the_o actor_n conscience_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n and_o not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n kiâ—d_n do_v he_o not_o real_o and_o by_o his_o office_n as_o great_a violence_n and_o exercise_v no_o less_o a_o domineer_a power_n over_o the_o man_n conscience_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n 3._o will_n or_o can_v notionall_a or_o mental_a consideration_n licence_v the_o magistrate_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o exercise_v soule-tyranny_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o scripture_n as_o probable_a that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o father_n head_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n nor_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o
the_o conscience_n of_o other_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a say_v for_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n even_o though_o holy_a and_o speak_v ingenuous_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o true_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o one_o man_n conscience_n our_o own_o or_o other_o say_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o also_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o man_n not_o on_o god_n and_o we_o say_v the_o conscience_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o regula_n regulata_n not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la nor_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v only_a regula_n regulans_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o blind_a faith_n what_o other_o say_v or_o their_o conscience_n propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o truth_n for_o than_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o teacher_n and_o church_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v without_o try_v and_o absolute_o by_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o try_v its_o dictate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n some_o say_v as_o a_o right_n inform_v conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v what_o it_o dictate_v so_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v according_a to_o its_o prescript_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v agate_n non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o bind_v that_o you_o can_v do_v against_o it_o which_o some_o call_v negative_a obligation_n but_o non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o obliege_v not_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n 21._o which_o be_v positive_a obligation_n tannerus_n say_v a_o conscience_n that_o invincible_o err_v both_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o obliege_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v it_o which_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o judge_n invincible_o ignorant_a of_o a_o accuse_a man_n innocency_n when_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v swear_v he_o be_v guilty_a do_v lawful_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a man_n have_v use_v all_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o a_o well-informed_n conscience_n follow_v what_o the_o law_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n on_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v against_o it_o rom._n 14._o 14._o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o ambrose_n our_o opinion_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o we_o gammacheus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o bind_v and_o obliege_v 173._o inter_fw-la ligationem_fw-la &_o obligationem_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a consciencesse_n long_o as_o it_o continue_v erroneous_a because_o here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v not_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o if_o the_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v iâ—_n not_o we_o resist_v conscience_n and_o so_o we_o sin_n because_o the_o obligation_n be_v no_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d good_a only_o 84._o but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v the_o jesuit_n mâ—lderus_n say_v the_o same_o contientiam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la &_o obligâ—re_fw-la because_o a_o object_n material_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o object_n by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v a_o object_n per_fw-la se_fw-la kind_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a â—â—â—son_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 3._o i_o testify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n answ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n or_o because_o wicked_a more_o obliege_v then_o why_o will_v because_o wicked_a will_n shall_v oblige_v since_o in_o every_o wicked_a conscience_n actual_o draw_v man_n to_o ill_a of_o either_o heresy_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o wicked_a will_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o will_n or_o of_o the_o affection_n in_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o since_o conscience_n as_o a_o know_a faculty_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v be_v a_o transgress_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o faculty_n sin_v shall_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n because_o it_o sin_v but_o these_o schoole-â—â—â—ties_a do_v not_o oblige_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a in_o any_o term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sure_o he_o must_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n also_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n obliege_v he_o either_o so_o to_o think_v and_o erroneous_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o doubt_a conscience_n that_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_a swine_n flesh_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o admit_v of_o some_o qualification_n and_o modification_n set_v the_o contradiction_n in_o a_o evangelical_a sense_n as_o you_o must_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v either_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o not_o eat_v in_o faith_n he_o must_v either_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n oblige_v to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o all_o the_o manner_n way_n and_o requisite_a circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n sincere_o for_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n etc._n etc._n now_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o eat_v simple_o nor_o not_o to_o eat_v simple_o but_o either_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o err_a and_o doubt_v conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o conscience_n stand_v erroneous_a nor_o have_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n any_o warrant_n at_o all_o nor_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o conscience_n to_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v or_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v more_o than_o any_o earthly_a judge_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o command_v murder_n or_o robery_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v do_v absolute_o and_o without_o try_v what_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n indite_v you_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o eroneous_a conscience_n by_o not_o do_v or_o suspend_v the_o action_n more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o earthly_a judge_n when_o he_o command_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n no_o wonder_n they_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o conscience_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a court_n that_o obliege_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n be_v papist_n and_o libertine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o dream_v hat_n as_o god_n do_v command_v uner_o &_o indeclinable_o so_o hte_o have_v communicate_v to_o pope_n and_o herald_n and_o to_o every_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d
under_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v â—â—errandly_a and_o indeclinable_o also_o command_v but_o they_o shall_v remember_v when_o power_n of_o command_v come_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n now_o it_o lose_v its_o absolute_a undeclinablenesse_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o limit_v in_o the_o stream_n whereas_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a in_o the_o fountain_n 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n stand_v in_o its_o vigorous_a thing_n the_o question_n be_v both_o what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o be_v good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agree_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o adam_n eat_v not_o of_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o adam_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o not_o eat_v be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o what_o be_v command_v also_o but_o only_o the_o obligation_n be_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la to_o the_o â—â—â—ner_n of_o do_v that_o if_o we_o do_v or_o abstain_v we_o do_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n without_o any_o jar_a between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o fact_n on_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o do_v i_o be_o never_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o a_o err_a conscience_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3_o the_o material_a object_n be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n by_o accident_n even_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a reason_n if_o that_o reason_n be_v erroneous_a and_o misinform_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o propose_v of_o practical_a reason_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o command_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o command_v but_o sinful_a it_o may_v make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o practical_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n remain_v erroneous_a do_v both_o ligare_fw-la bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v deny_v and_o though_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o blind_a err_a and_o jewish_a conscience_n think_v the_o law_n of_o shadow_n obliege_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o new-moone_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v he_o debtor_n he_o be_v this_o way_n debtor_n what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o to_o do_v all_o or_o be_v as_o well_o oblige_v upon_o his_o false_a principle_n he_o go_v on_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o do_v a_o part_n only_o but_o he_o be_v erroneous_o and_o sinful_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o god_n make_v he_o a_o debtor_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o god_n court_n though_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v this_o way_n that_o be_v his_o conscience_n must_v dictate_v that_o god_n law_n still_o in_o force_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o supposition_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o fact_n for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o no_o law_n of_o god_n make_v he_o debtor_n to_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n he_o be_v oblige_v neither_o to_o be_v circumcise_v erroneous_o nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n erroneous_o but_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o enditement_n of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n so_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o fantastical_a sectary_n 26._o in_o needless_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n smell_v of_o nonsense_n and_o self-conceit_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v against_o error_n to_o suppress_v they_o then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o compel_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o sin_n conscience_n and_o to_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o wait_v and_o violate_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o supersede_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o approve_v every_o truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n without_o violence_n with_o a_o rational_a force_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o force_v man_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o the_o word_n call_v be_v consider_v whether_o will_v it_o warrant_v any_o further_a mean_n than_o argument_n persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n make_v they_o as_o forceable_a u_fw-mi you_o can_v if_o you_o hold_v the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n over_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n answ_n for_o 1._o we_o no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v but_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o false_a teacher_n as_o upon_o other_o evil_a doer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o god_n for_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o reduce_v of_o heretic_n that_o may_v repent_v but_o for_o judicial_a expiation_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o christian_a society_n 2._o this_o poor_a argument_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o magistrate_n against_o murderer_n bloody_a traitor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o king_n forbid_v the_o english_a jesuit_n to_o stab_v his_o prince_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o king-killing_a and_o if_o this_o jesuit_n abstain_v from_o kill_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o abstain_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o jesuitical_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n to_o stab_v he_o do_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n compel_v this_o jesuit_n to_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o force_v the_o jesuit_n conscience_n for_o to_o do_v in_o faith_n have_v place_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o man_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gracious_a act_n be_v to_o obey_v all_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n compel_v and_o force_v man_n to_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o sure_o the_o spirit_n force_v they_o not_o to_o do_v these_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n move_v every_o christian_n to_o practice_v and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o man_n law_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n without_o violence_n with_o a_o rational_a force_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n then_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v against_o all_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n compel_v man_n against_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n not_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o practice_v any_o such_o seduce_a way_n as_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n shall_v moses_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v obey_v in_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o he_o command_v but_o the_o external_a action_n preach_v no_o heresy_n no_o familisme_n sociâ—â—nisme_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n if_o pastor_n obey_v this_o charge_n hypocritical_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o the_o magistrate_n he_o neither_o command_v thus_o preach_v no_o heresy_n in_o faith_n
and_o persuasion_n nor_o yet_o in_o no_o faith_n in_o no_o persuasion_n and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n compel_v none_o but_o have_v give_v man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v he_o contr_n petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 83._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincention_n contr._n gaudentiâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o contr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o which_o i_o often_o remind_n the_o reader_n of_o and_o the_o donatist_n also_o say_v this_o compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n augustine_n answer_v although_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v remain_v hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a yet_o for_o these_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ungathered_a in_o and_o for_o that_o of_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n teacher_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a senseless_a man_n who_o write_v that_o book_n the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a sense_n for_o god_n wait_v not_o on_o one_o out_o of_o his_o longanimity_n and_o forbearance_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v freewill_n for_o the_o freewill_n be_v ever_o alike_o impotent_a rebellious_a and_o refractory_a till_o god_n subdue_v it_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o another_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n wait_v and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wait_v until_o freewill_n be_v in_o a_o good_a blood_n and_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o force_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o it_o undexterous_o to_o work_v it_o against_o the_o hair_n catch_v the_o opportunity_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o on_o a_o strain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o in_o a_o distemper_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o freewill_n without_o force_n the_o man_n i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a and_o uncapable_a of_o this_o schoolheresie_n of_o late_a jesuit_n who_o devise_v a_o pelagian_a congruous_a calling_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o shall_v neither_o have_v head_n nor_o foot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v carry_v freewill_n though_o most_o rebellious_o distemper_v his_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o freewill_n contradictorious_a oppose_v but_o can_v in_o every_o moment_n subdue_v freewill_n without_o force_v he_o never_o wait_v on_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o freewill_n be_v to_o hard_a a_o party_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o yoke_v withal_o or_o when_o nature_n or_o some_o preparatory_a grace_n make_v it_o easy_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o conquiesse_n consent_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o god_n not_o force_v of_o freewill_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o awe_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o pervert_v of_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n or_o good_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n for_o he_o must_v obey_v this_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v not_o in_o these_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v work_v faith_n give_v repentance_n and_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n ergo_fw-la 26._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v with_o his_o authority_n do_v it_o be_v all_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rot_a rush_n a_o straw_n entbysia_v so_o argue_v god_n teach_v sufficient_o ergo_fw-la the_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o beget_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n keep_v the_o external_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n it_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v can_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a divinity_n to_o say_v with_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o man_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o in_o effectual_a call_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n infuse_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d efficacious_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o omnipotency_n call_v and_o draw_v than_o all_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o argument_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n performable_a by_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o this_o man_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o gross_a arminian_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o expound_v that_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tit._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v to_o he_o or_o he_o may_v if_o he_o do_v not_o wink_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n clear_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_o prudent_o and_o willing_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o minus_n celsus_n say_v 13._o the_o word_n carry_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o sin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n because_o in_o choose_v true_a religion_n be_v think_v he_o both_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o damnation_n which_o miserable_a man_n he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o persist_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esehew_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o know_o they_o judge_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v selfe-condemned_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n so_o castalio_n or_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n that_o be_v he_o be_v damn_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o himself_o so_o erasmus_n answ_n he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n who_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o man_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o summon_v accuse_v condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o condemn_v of_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a act_n and_o a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o a_o heresy_n when_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v dumb_a at_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o can_v actual_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o be_v not selfe-condemned_o selfe-condemned_n the_o heretic_n say_v celsus_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n nor_o malicious_o nor_o with_o a_o ill_a conscience_n nor_o be_v his_o end_n gain_v pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a lust_a after_o a_o name_n he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o be_v attaineable_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o his_o â—eale_v that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o rather_o or_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v torment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o drink_v that_o direful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n so_o he_o fol._n 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o heretic_n be_v rather_o a_o innocent_a angel_n than_o a_o guilty_a man_n condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o minus_n câ—lsus_n say_v here_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o damn_a though_o none_o but_o himself_o
in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o punish_v idolater_n except_o they_o do_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o argument_n viii_o we_o argue_v from_o example_n of_o seducer_n death_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o otherwise_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n the_o prince_n three_o thousand_o be_v slay_v exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o god_n may_v that_o day_n bestow_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o 29._o and_o moses_n may_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o vers_n 30._o numb_a 25._o moses_n command_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o moah_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phineas_n in_o his_o zeal_n turn_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o thrust_v through_o zimri_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o corby_n a_o medianitish_a woman_n and_o 〈…〉_z slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v sergius_n paâ—lus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a while_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o in_o passion_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o man_n as_o will_v appear_v curse_a god_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v on_o it_o against_o the_o blasphemer_n levit._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v nature_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n 16._o and_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o as_o well_o the_o stranger_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n when_o her_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o i_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o judicial_a temporary_a law_n bind_v israel_n only_o 1_o his_o god_n hold_v forth_o that_o nature_n abhor_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o command_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o curse_v his_o maker_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v love_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v 2_o this_o law_n obliege_v the_o stranger_n and_o any_o heathen_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o obliege_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a sin_n that_o nature_n cry_v shame_n and_o woe_n upon_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o go_v against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a of_o manassah_n josh_n 10._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o 34._o because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n conceive_v which_o if_o true_a certain_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o joshua_n destroy_v the_o canaanite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n josh_n 6._o 21_o 22._o chap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o make_v war_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o indian_n and_o idolater_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n without_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_n can_v it_o warrant_v we_o to_o kill_v every_o ignorant_a blind_a papist_n with_o the_o sword_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o what_o elias_n and_o paul_n do_v against_o false_a teacher_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n will_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jezebell_n and_o can_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n punish_v perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o these_o example_n prove_v corporal_a and_o sometime_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o blasphemer_n on_o all_o ringleader_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o exod._n 32._o they_o force_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n and_o levit._n 25._o they_o be_v head_n ruler_n and_o chief_a offender_n that_o be_v hang_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v exemplary_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n for_o the_o example_n of_o after_o age_n whither_o by_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n in_o one_o seduce_v which_o be_v no_o ringleader_n which_o i_o find_v have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o seducer_n and_o ringleader_n by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o shall_v die_v yet_o these_o example_n clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o bodily_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v due_a otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v false_a teacher_n from_o all_o punishment_n external_a or_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a spiritual_a instruct_v in_o all_o meekness_n then_o by_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o shame_n and_o the_o publicknesse_n of_o suffering_n be_v a_o external_a punishment_n and_o be_v another_o mean_n beside_o meek_a instruct_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o judg._n 8._o 7._o and_o from_o soul_n call_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rebellious_a woman_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v he_o shameful_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 34._o isa_n 50._o 6._o luk._n 14._o 9_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n of_o libertine_n false_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paul_n may_v not_o upbraid_v the_o cretan_n and_o call_v they_o idle_a belly_n and_o liar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v when_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o fire_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inflict_v it_o we_o as_o that_o which_o phineas_n do_v be_v priest_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n may_v be_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o false_a teacher_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o joshua_n war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o bind_v we_o josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o shall_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n in_o the_o like_a case_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o because_o joshua_n in_o these_o war_n do_v many_o thing_n extraordinary_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o be_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a ergo_fw-la they_o bind_v not_o we_o be_v no_o answer_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n warrant_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o manner_n and_o extraordinary_a accident_n be_v before_o we_o as_o no_o obliege_v law_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n many_o argue_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v give_v out_o synodical_a decree_n act_n 15._o therefore_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o give_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o say_v we_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la minister_n now_o though_o not_o immediate_o inspire_v may_v not_o preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o think_v the_o consequence_n be_v most_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o
hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o 4._o v_o hold_n forth_o and_o so_o he_o pretend_v a_o call_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v not_o error_n only_o but_o lie_v that_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v except_o he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a to_o be_v lie_v 3._o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o he_o that_o do_v these_o three_o deserve_v bodily_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lie_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n 2_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o without_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o so_o elias_n say_v to_o achab_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o get_v possession_n when_o achab_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o kill_v naboth_n but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o letter_n have_v procure_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n but_o it_o be_v expon_v david_n procure_v that_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v kill_v vriah_n david_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v not_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o goodwin_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o objector_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o this_o text_n he_o say_v for_o i_o repeat_v not_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o best_a exposition_n and_o full_a be_v his_o father_n shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o that_o be_v shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o deter_v he_o from_o such_o a_o practice_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o death_n out_o of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o 7._o threaten_a if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v with_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n psal_n 149._o â—7_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o pierce_a of_o a_o sword_n so_o turnovins_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v as_o performance_n jer._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o threaten_v root_a out_o so_o chytraeus_n they_o shall_v confute_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o turnovius_n expound_v pierce_v through_o by_o preach_v death_n from_o the_o law_n punishment_n and_o terrify_v yet_o since_o the_o objector_n weak_o and_o groundless_o as_o we_o see_v will_v restrict_n this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o poor_a short_a time_n when_o this_o zeal_n endure_v it_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o jer._n 50._o 4._o v_o 20._o jer._n 31._o 29._o jer._n 33._o 15._o 16._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zach._n 8._o 23._o for_o so_o prophecy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v expound_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n gospel-kingdome_n and_o then_o the_o law_n pierce_v through_o and_o terrify_v must_v be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v therefore_o the_o objector_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o wit_n before_o god_n and_o so_o leap_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n deut._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o a_o die_a before_o god_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n where_o pierce_a through_o die_v and_o wound_v be_v put_v for_o metaphorical_a wound_n with_o word_n to_o gratify_v the_o objector_n erroneous_a sense_n we_o can_v quit_v this_o place_n so_o for_o all_o the_o text_n cry_v for_o a_o real_a pierce_a and_o kill_v 1._o it_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o answer_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o change_v they_o into_o metaphor_n so_o you_o may_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o some_o anabaptist_n rom._n 13._o a_o metaphorical_a sword_n and_o pay_v he_o metaphorical_a tribute_n and_o give_v he_o metaphorical_a obedience_n what_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o moral_a slay_v and_o pierce_v with_o word_n than_o a_o moral_a or_o metaphorical_a idol_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a false_a prophet_n a_o metaphorical_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v be_v word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pierce_a through_o metaphorical_a but_o those_o word_n again_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a but_o contain_v a_o proper_a truth_n such_o a_o complication_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n be_v fair_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o borrow_a sense_n without_o ground_n it_o much_o lessen_v the_o zeal_n foretell_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v a_o real_a zeal_n over_o into_o word_n of_o threaten_a the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o father_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o and_o this_o work_n so_o upon_o he_o that_o other_o shall_v real_o leave_v their_o false_a prophesy_v and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o objector_n say_v then_o be_v it_o no_o zeal_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a dispence_n with_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n far_o below_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 13._o if_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o near_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o brother_n son_n daughter_n or_o wife_n in_o thy_o bosom_n thou_o must_v not_o smooth_v he_o and_o oil_n he_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o mere_a threaten_n yea_o but_o thou_o must_v act_v against_o he_o v_o 8._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a put_n to_o death_n but_o the_o objector_n metaphorical_a and_o minatory_n pierce_v of_o he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n imply_v necessary_o that_o you_o must_v conceal_v he_o and_o pity_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o nor_o stretch_v out_o any_o hand_n against_o he_o first_o or_o last_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o only_o stretch_v your_o tongue_n against_o he_o and_o bare_o threaten_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o but_o let_v he_o live_v if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o against_o the_o text_n the_o objector_n deny_v than_o it_o argue_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o out_o of_o date_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o threaten_a and_o pierce_v through_o must_v bewith_o lie_v word_n and_o father_n must_v utter_v to_o the_o lie_a prophet_n lie_v to_o terrify_v he_o and_o say_v son_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o from_o prophesy_a lie_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o foreshow_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o out-dated_n law_n to_o libertine_n that_o obliege_v not_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o die_v that_o be_v i_o foreshow_a and_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o persecute_v for_o thy_o conscience_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o when_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o be_v wear_v out_o of_o vigour_n 2._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o lie_a and_o false_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v false_o no_o more_o but_o say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v fear_v of_o thrust_v through_o be_v the_o cause_n 3_o if_o it_o
speak_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulorum_fw-la or_o do_v those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n speak_v or_o mean_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o reformation_n and_o near_a uniformity_n can_v consist_v or_o that_o he_o and_o all_o these_o have_v this_o sense_n underhand_o of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o socinian_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o jesuit_n equivocation_n and_o their_o oath_n with_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o prelatical_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n now_o as_o then_o covenant_n to_o wit_n socinian_o libertine_n arrian_n familist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o their_o socinian_n arrian_n familisticall_a etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o jesuitical_a sense_n we_o all_o swear_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o reform_v each_o man_n religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n we_o familist_n swear_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o every_o saint_n be_v so_o god_v and_o christed_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n for_o since_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v then_o not_o profess_v and_o be_v a_o point_n hold_v by_o no_o reform_a church_n yea_o not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o detest_v by_o all_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o independent_o who_o then_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n know_v our_o mind_n and_o do_v swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o know_v presbyterial_a government_n approve_v both_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v never_o have_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n in_o one_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o petition_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v and_o say_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o swear_a reformation_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o or_o ten_o and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n sceptic_n enthysiast_n brownist_n independentsâ—_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o disclaim_v the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o leave_v out_o 68_o which_o yet_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v shall_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o call_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n v_o 13._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o uniformity_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n duty_n their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o set_v up_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n and_o he_o can_v be_v urge_v upon_o his_o calling_n to_o punish_v or_o compel_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n by_o exhort_v rebuke_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o executioner_n answ_n the_o word_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o this_o man_n put_v in_o italian_a letter_n covenant_n and_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v may_v soon_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o covenant_n and_o apparent_o have_v swear_v it_o but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v scarce_o read_v it_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n let_v he_o read_v again_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarnit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 2_o he_o swear_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o near_a uniformity_n according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o when_o this_o man_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n socinian_n arian_n familist_n for_o he_o writing_n anno_fw-la 1645_o when_o above_o twenty_o sundry_a religion_n in_o england_n come_v to_o the_o street_n he_o except_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n but_o call_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o own_v they_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o whole_a book_n he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n discipline_n worship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n godly_a and_o holy_a brethren_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o near_a or_o any_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o seeker_n yet_o this_o man_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o let_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n ingenuity_n or_o learning_n what_o near_a uniformity_n he_o know_v among_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o oblige_v a_o libertine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o wide_a contrariety_n and_o deformity_n of_o religious_a among_o these_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o expound_v it_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n the_o near_a uniformity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a lawful_a way_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o rebuke_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o by_o no_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o since_o this_o author_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o libertine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n for_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o we_o force_v as_o heretic_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o and_o erroneous_o libertine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o moral_a way_n of_o gain_v heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o heretic_n though_o we_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o â—ight_a against_o christ_n as_o elimâ—s_n for_o elihus_o only_o by_o moral_a way_n not_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o elimas_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n paul_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o force_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n for_o our_o endeavour_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o from_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o mere_a opinion_n
the_o only_a true_a religion_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n or_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v seem_v such_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n 14_o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n promote_v reformation_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n no_o not_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o both_o he_o may_v take_v and_o give_v licence_n to_o all_o under_o he_o to_o profess_v what_o ever_o way_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 15_o no_o church_n can_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n for_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o jezabel_n any_o that_o shall_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o flock_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o idolatry_n or_o abominable_a heresy_n or_o make_v defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o familisme_n which_o deny_v as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o purge_v not_o out_o such_o leaven_n and_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o and_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o lodging_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16_o v._n 17_o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 16._o nor_o can_v we_o give_v a_o more_o public_a scandal_n and_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o cry_v against_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o ravenous_a wolf_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o enter_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o live_v sink_v and_o swim_v give_v our_o life_n with_o and_o for_o they_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v our_o downright_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n sundry_a of_o they_o join_v with_o we_o as_o friend_n yet_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n or_o any_o like_a word_n they_o do_v understand_v liberty_n of_o profess_v socinianism_n prolacy_n popery_n familisme_n heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n for_o a_o season_n or_o that_o the_o honourable_a honse_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n when_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n p._n 6_o 7._o in_o their_o letter_n and_o declaration_n they_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o which_o senâ—e_n if_o any_o have_v for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o honourable_a honse_n invite_v not_o we_o to_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o any_o such_o argument_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n search_v out_o such_o double_a equivocation_n and_o juggle_n in_o the_o sacred_a oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_n in_o which_o arrian_n familist_n socinian_o seeker_n arminian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o these_o other_o point_v that_o border_n with_o these_o fundamental_n both_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o any_o control_v except_o in_o such_o smooth_a rebuke_n as_o eli_n give_v to_o his_o son_n or_o expose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o mockery_n after_o admonition_n a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n more_o make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o touch_v man_n conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o sound_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n than_o libertine_n do_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n from_o murder_n rape_n sodomy_n robbery_n lie_v to_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o punish_v of_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o in_o either_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o convert_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o hinder_v pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o external_a right_n walk_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a society_n 1642._o this_o new_a liberty_n destroy_v all_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v say_v suffer_v for_o the_o hononourable_a house_n do_v profess_v before_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n also_o that_o scotland_n have_v love_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o near_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n which_o we_o say_v they_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o honourable_a house_n declare_v 11._o they_o have_v for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n crown_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o arm_n and_o appoint_v and_o authorise_a robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v captain_n general_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n now_o can_v it_o be_v dream_v that_o the_o end_n of_o either_o kingdom_n unite_v by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n in_o this_o war_n be_v to_o spend_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o liberty_n or_o licence_n to_o many_o religion_n or_o can_v any_o say_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o house_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o oppose_v never_o to_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v as_o now_o profess_o they_o do_v brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arrian_n seeker_n and_o libertine_n who_o be_v for_o all_o religion_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n if_o in_o charity_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v our_o brethren_n word_n scotland_n oath_n passion_n the_o honourable_a house_n engage_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n by_o their_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n which_o treaty_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o both_o kingdom_n agree_v that_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v so_o expedient_a to_o accomplish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n as_o for_o both_o nation_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o form_n thereof_o draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o have_v according_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v their_o respective_a approbation_n and_o i._o 1643._o proposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n septem_fw-la and_o send_v to_o both_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n 15._o and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v sworâ—â—_n and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_v
from_o the_o oracle_n how_o believe_v they_o then_o some_o lie_a priest_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3_o query_n be_v the_o priest_n infallible_a in_o discern_v the_o oracle_n and_o relate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v how_o do_v caiaphas_n say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n we_o have_v hear_v himself_o blaspheme_v 4_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 11._o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o bellarmin_n becanus_n gretsorus_n valentia_n corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la ascribe_v to_o their_o apollo_n at_o rome_n i_o think_v mr._n goodwin_n can_v say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v have_v not_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o stone_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n their_o way_n of_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n if_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o other_o god_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v actor_n in_o ston_a he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_v in_o the_o heart-heretick_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o and_o i_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o any_o such_o for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v refute_v or_o argue_v against_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o this_o way_n of_o people_n judge_v and_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v infallible_a how_o err_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v matth._n 23._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o notwithstanding_o of_o our_o fallibility_n and_o actual_a err_a judge_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n devourer_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 6._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mean_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o exhort_v to_o suppress_v the_o seducer_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o john_n 2_o epist_n 10._o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o seducer_n in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n sure_o this_o be_v some_o external_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o credit_v libertine_n for_o rather_o than_o some_o seducer_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o america_n in_o winter_n he_o will_v say_v he_o abhor_v familianisme_n though_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a external_a power_n arm_v against_o a_o seducer_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v if_o a_o murderer_n a_o parricide_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o drunkard_n come_v to_o your_o house_n let_v he_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n lodge_v he_o but_o give_v he_o course_n cheer_n and_o no_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o for_o the_o second_o member_n if_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o judge_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n reward_v though_o most_o erroneous_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n yea_o if_o as_o minus_n celsus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o innocent_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o devill-like_a as_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o the_o way_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o jer._n taylor_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o here_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n the_o seducer_n hold_v and_o teach_v or_o if_o he_o only_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o his_o way_n now_o if_o to_o teach_v i_o say_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n though_o most_o false_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n than_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o reward_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v stipend_n and_o maintenance_n to_o all_o seducer_n to_o teach_v what_o error_n they_o judge_v save_v truth_n and_o grant_v i_o these_o three_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o gross_a anabaptist_n 1._o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o reward_v well_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 10._o and_o 3_o that_o a_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v maintain_v and_o pay_v stipend_n to_o all_o preacher_n whether_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n and_o seduce_v for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v maintenance_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o way_n because_o he_o judge_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v unsound_a and_o a_o seducer_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o he_o do_v so_o punish_v and_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocent_a pastor_n and_o people_n both_o for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o the_o sound_n pastor_n and_o the_o seducer_n follow_v their_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o follow_v his_o innocent_a conscience_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v well_o and_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o suppose_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o judge_v it_o heresy_n with_o a_o reserve_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o the_o next_o month_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v otherways_o of_o the_o seducer_n than_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o infallibility_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o seducer_n teach_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o reward_v he_o and_o pay_v wage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o well_o doer_n yea_o and_o whatever_o minister_n teach_v since_o neither_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o very_a fundamental_o nor_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v infallible_a in_o judge_v and_o neither_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o instructor_n for_o suppose_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v arrius_n preach_v and_o to_o admit_v a_o contrary_a light_n if_o arrius_n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o arrius_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o seducer_n for_o you_o be_v to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sound_a teacher_n for_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o seducer_n or_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a teacher_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n the_o three_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v good_a and_o praise_n worthy_a or_o evil_a and_o so_o punishable_a against_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v argument_n 4_o what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v foreprophecy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n seducer_n that_o he_o must_v discharge_v with_o all_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o not_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a law_n which_o bind_v for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fore-prophefied_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 26._o to_o be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n yea_o when_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o david_n house_n that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a
some_o charitable_a precept_n command_v man_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o but_o where_o be_v that_o write_v and_o if_o they_o dwell_v together_o peaceable_o why_o but_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o achab_n then_o in_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o daughter_n fail_v not_o and_o he_o marry_v her_o wicked_a religion_n clotildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o clodoveus_n marry_v almaricus_fw-la the_o arrian_n king_n of_o the_o wisigot_n the_o maid_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o procopius_n l._n 1._o bell._n gothorum_n say_v there_o be_v never_o peace_n between_o they_o as_o for_o mr._n william_n chaldean_a and_o heathenish_a or_o american_n peace_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o peace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o jer._n 29._o be_v only_o outward_a prosperity_n freedom_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o captive_a church_n may_v also_o partake_v of_o that_o peace_n but_o i_o hope_v jeremiah_n bid_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n under_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n follow_v a_o heathenish_a peace_n with_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o yet_o a_o religious_a peace_n or_o a_o church_n peace_n that_o stand_v well_o with_o many_o religion_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o chaldee_n religion_n jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n all_o keep_v such_o a_o heathenish_a unity_n and_o peace_n religion_n as_o babylonian_n and_o american_n have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tolerate_v all_o religion_n christian_n who_o have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v be_v to_o follow_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a and_o heathenish_a peace_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a for_o libertine_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n live_v long_o among_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o and_o isaac_n with_o they_o gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n twenty_o year_n with_o laban_n a_o idolater_n gen._n 31._o israel_n in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n in_o babylon_n 70._o israel_n under_o the_o roman_n with_o herodian_o pharisee_n what_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a ruler_n and_o church_n sometime_o pilgrim_n sometime_o servant_n sometime_o captive_n never_o have_v the_o sword_n nor_o power_n of_o it_o as_o magistrate_n to_o take_v order_n with_o false_a teacher_n do_v peaceable_o dwell_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la godly_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v now_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worry_v and_o prey_v upon_o by_o wolf_n this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la adjus_fw-la and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o controvert_v practice_n of_o heathen_a chap._n xxvi_o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n libertine_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o to_o punish_v any_o for_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v persecution_n 268_o anninian_n call_v punish_v of_o heretic_n persecution_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o carnal_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a only_o of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n 2â—9_n break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n so_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o bullingers_n time_n mr._n williams_n go_v after_o these_o guide_v say_v 20._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o storm_v of_o the_o anti._n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n answ_n bound_n the_o very_a like_o the_o donatist_n object_v so_o cresconius_n grammaticeus_n quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la christi_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n augus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la a_o cresconium_fw-la c._n 51._o answer_v verum_fw-la dicis_fw-la â—â—_o non_fw-it in_o illo_fw-la persequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la inimicum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o servo_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la maritus_fw-la in_o conjuge_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la utrique_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la persequi_fw-la vitia_fw-la cbristianae_n contraria_fw-la veritati_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la merito_fw-la teneluntur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o persecute_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v in_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o master_n father_n husband_n not_o to_o persecute_v in_o servant_n son_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n sin_n contrary_a to_o christian_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o persecute_v not_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o just_o guilty_a of_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n soul_n so_o also_o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v persecution_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 20_o &_o psal_n 100_o have_v these_o man_n give_v we_o one_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o bastard_n definition_n of_o persecution_n we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v to_o hear_v tongue-persecuters_a and_o railer_n and_o hand-persecuters_a say_v so_o but_o we_o go_v from_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o not_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n as_o libertine_n define_v it_o but_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n persecution_n that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v be_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n use_v truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n matth._n 5._o 12._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n luke_n 21._o 17._o matth._n 19_o 29._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 9_o rev._n 6._o 9_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o trutb_n rev_n 11._o 7._o for_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 10._o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 4._o 17._o act_n 12._o 25._o act_n 13._o 50._o gal._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o mark_n 10._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 2._o thess_n 1._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 11._o matth._n 10_o 23._o joh._n 5._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 14._o act_n 7._o 52._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o act_n 9_o 4._o act_n 22._o 7._o c._n 26._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o why_o be_v jeremiah_n persecute_v the_o three_o child_n daniel_n christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n james_n the_o martyr_n heb._n 11._o not_o for_o familisme_n antinomianisine_n socinianism_n anabaptism_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o a_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n warrant_v you_o to_o call_v it_o persecution_n to_o molest_v any_o for_o worship_n or_o practice_n though_o most_o false_a mr._n williams_n say_v to_o male_a any_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v persecution_n then_o must_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o molest_v those_o with_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n kill_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o malech_n christ_n molest_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n defend_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o judge_n in_o his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o molest_v but_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n without_o mercy_n those_o who_o profess_v doctrine_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o practice_n worship_n upon_o mere_o religious_a ground_n which_o tend_v to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n deut._n 13._o exo._n 32_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 15._o 1._o 13._o 4._o leu._n 24._o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 2._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2._o but_o god_n never_o command_v in_o any_o law_n persecution_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o no_o more_o command_v it_o than_o his_o holy_a law_n can_v be_v unjust_a 2._o handpersecution_n asser_n there_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n by_o word_n like_o coal_n of_o juniper_n psal_n 120._o 2_o 3._o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52._o 23._o job_n 19_o 3._o these_o ten_o time_n you_o have_v reproach_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a v_o 21._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n job_n friend_n never_o put_v hand_n
mouth_n zach._n 13._o last_o baptist_n be_v so_o charitable_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o doom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o baptist_n if_o you_o judge_v we_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o take_v the_o lord_n throne_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o judge_v we_o before_o our_o day_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 14._o know_v you_o we_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o see_v you_o god_n secret_a book_n condemn_v and_o see_v our_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enrol_v with_o ishmalites_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o toleration_n as_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o pervert_n of_o soul_n lead_v the_o way_n from_o arminian_n principle_n who_o teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o 1_o to_o know_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o he_o and_o they_o borrow_v from_o aristotle_n but_o wicked_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 2_o arminian_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n work_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o opinion_n not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n to_o coerce_v they_o from_o spread_v of_o heresy_n hence_o baptist_n the_o bounder_n the_o stormer_n and_o other_o libertine_n m._n goodwin_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v hâ—giomas_n or_o not_o do_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o we_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o baptist_n heap_v together_o but_o eighteen_o scripture_n produce_v against_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_n and_o his_o brethren_n socinian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o profess_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v against_o no_o man_n because_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o baptist_n spit_v out_o with_o other_o antinomian_o his_v venom_n against_o we_o though_o no_o matter_n except_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o wrong_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o when_o a_o weak_a christian_n a_o disciple_n of_o servetus_n socinus_n a_o apostate_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tire_v of_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n shall_v say_v you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v thus_o reply_v these_o miserable_a comforter_n yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o then_o poor_a popery_n why_o be_v thou_o evil_a speak_v of_o detest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n groundstone_n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o pray_v be_v it_o popery_n to_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n sure_o peter_n teach_v no_o popery_n to_o simon_n magus_n a_o man_n as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o socinian_n or_o familist_n a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o pray_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n more_o than_o a_o familist_n who_o make_v you_o believe_v honey_n word_n or_o the_o very_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o anoint_v one_o such_o as_o they_o only_a if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v ezek._n 18._o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n i_o conceive_v such_o as_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a bound_n as_o the_o bounder_n say_v and_o this_o be_v our_o advice_n not_o because_o we_o think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o move_v the_o question_n act._n 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 9_o 6._o act._n 16._o 30._o but_o if_o unconvert_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o antinomian_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o can_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o can_v and_o without_o any_o preparative_n work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n for_o christ_n immediate_o and_o forth_o with_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o obstinate_a socinian_n and_o write_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o believe_v thy_o election_n to_o life_n baptist_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o how_o he_o censure_v this_o its_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v necessary_o believe_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v our_o catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o except_o he_o show_v we_o a_o conditional_a commandment_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o reprobation_n suspend_v god_n decree_n on_o what_o we_o be_v foresee_v to_o do_v and_o except_o he_o deny_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 18._o 36._o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a or_o a_o weak_a believer_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o yield_a obedience_n pray_v desire_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v he_o appear_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a antinomian_o and_o all_o anoint_a one_o loose_v from_o all_o precept_n rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v they_o under_o no_o rule_n but_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o must_v prove_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n in_o so_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v we_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n chastity_n sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n unable_a only_o to_o conceive_v sound_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o eschew_v heretical_a way_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v we_o not_o also_o unable_a to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n o_o say_v they_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convert_v soul_n the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a device_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a device_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a device_n to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o 2._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n conscience_n it_o alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o son_n or_o work_v repentance_n in_o sinner_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v work_v repentance_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v the_o bounder_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o say_v i_o what_o
not_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v murder_n nor_o command_v abstinence_n from_o murder_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v but_o abstain_v from_o murder_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n head_n to_o god_n esa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o as_o be_v all_o external_a obedience_n of_o either_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o or_o second_o without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a inward_a moral_a principle_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o mr._n williams_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o enthysiast_n who_o say_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n yea_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o command_v outward_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o mr._n dell_n deny_v all_o reformation_n 6._o but_o heart-reformation_n other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o and_o gospel-reformation_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v law_n the_o sword_n synod_n gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n 4._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n impure_a h._n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o his_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudency_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n protestant_n who_o conjoin_v paul_n plant_v and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o impostor_n take_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o rail_n against_o the_o former_a as_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o del_n 72._o theologia_n germanica_n rise_v and_o reign_v of_o antinomian_o bullinger_n calvin_n town_n the_o antinomian_a salâ—marsh_n 49._o upon_o this_o ground_n samuel_n gortyn_n right_o down_o deny_v all_o magistracy_n learning_n book_n library_n law_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o for_o magistracy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n can_v produce_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n therefore_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n can_v coerce_v nor_o punish_v heretic_n 442._o since_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steal_n for_o god_n only_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n 6._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a neither_o can_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n 180._o for_o god_n only_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n gortyn_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o the_o bounder_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 23._o if_o he_o but_o change_v the_o word_n magistrate_n into_o the_o word_n preacher_n 3._o or_o ambassador_n for_o this_o course_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n may_v lay_v a_o stumble_n i_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n in_o every_o man_n way_n preach_v to_o profane_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o do_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o man_n look_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o word_n man_n carry_v so_o say_v i_o mens_fw-la abstain_v from_o do_v violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v may_v infer_v god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o man_n may_v so_o profane_a the_o six_o command_n and_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v art_n down_o error_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n preacherâ—_n but_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n a_o â—â—araâ—h_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n error_n shall_v walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o commandment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reasonless_a reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n these_o man_n argue_v ever_o from_o the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o from_o persecution_n to_o prouâ—_n heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o to_o go_v on_o 18._o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o darkeness_n scripture_n inevidence_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v a_o testament_n that_o man_n may_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o just_a contrary_a a_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a then_o shall_v man_n know_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a contrary_a to_o host_n 5._o 2._o and_o 8._o 12._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o 2._o papist_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o admit_v of_o themselves_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bottom_n our_o faith_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o juridical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o none_o what_o be_v to_o one_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o one_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o another_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o correct_v nor_o punish_v for_o since_o neither_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v deserve_v rebuke_n or_o rod_n nor_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a because_o know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n but_o natural_a and_o whatsoever_o sense_n the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a in_o receive_v the_o false_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a therefore_o as_o libertine_n argue_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v far_o less_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o because_o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o veil_n
be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o error_n which_o they_o can_v eschew_v can_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v they_o therefore_o ergo_fw-la in_o such_o error_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o another_o saint_n it_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o sound_n in_o the_o say_v and_o it_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v two_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v must_v save_v and_o reveal_v two_o contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v take_v scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v itself_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n this_o way_n leave_v all_o question_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o american_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o jew_n be_v his_o conscience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n expound_v it_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o hundred_o divers_a and_o contrary_a tongue_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_a rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o control_v the_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o off_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yield_v he_o this_o faith_n mary_n son_n be_v a_o false_a lie_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o cozen_a impostor_n yea_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v his_o faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o any_o for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o you_o the_o tâ—res_n for_o aught_o that_o scripture_n say_v on_o either_o side_n never_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o scripture_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v wheat_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o raze_v his_o faith_n you_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n and_o suppose_v we_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v paul_n prophecy_n concern_v they_o rom._n 1â—_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o live_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11._o say_v libertine_n 2._o suppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n zechariah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o we_o for_o any_o certainty_n we_o have_v night_n fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o crazy_a and_o feaver-sick_a head_n for_o master_n john_n goodwin_n undeniable_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n learning_n i_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o vindicator_n call_v the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n or_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o translation_n or_o original_n can_v with_o no_o tolerable_a pretext_n or_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n unless_o their_o foundation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v need_n to_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n at_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o libertine_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v we_o no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o grammar_n and_o character_n infallible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v point_v or_o the_o printer_n drink_v or_o if_o the_o translation_n slip_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v goâ—e_v whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v fallible_a as_o write_v print_v translate_n speak_v be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o let_v the_o printer_n be_v fallible_a 2._o the_o translation_n fallible_a 3._o the_o grammar_n fallible_a 4._o the_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v it_o fallible_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v four_o man_n who_o shall_v show_v to_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n among_o ten_o thousand_o all_o four_o fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o as_o infallible_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n by_o his_o tongue_n voice_z countenance_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o statute_n as_o one_o can_v know_v another_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o will_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n by_o which_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o man_n notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fallible_a all_o man_n stand_v true_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n report_v of_o they_o liar_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o jesus_n do_v restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o a_o way_n subject_n to_o miscarry_v and_o declinable_o and_o upon_o a_o fallible_a hazard_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v as_o blind_v from_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o knowledge_n through_o printer_n translator_n grammar_n pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n from_o so_o many_o age_n all_o which_o be_v fallible_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o a_o unerring_a and_o undeclinable_a providence_n convey_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o beg_v no_o truth_n no_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n dream_n or_o from_o grammar_n character_n printer_n or_o translator_n all_o these_o be_v adventitious_a and_o yesterday_o accident_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o mr._n goodwin_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o religion_n make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v man_n learning_n and_o authority_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o include_v the_o garment_n and_o clothes_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o paper_n foundation_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subtract_v and_o so_o vitiate_v the_o fountain_n sense_n and_o omit_v point_n change_v consonant_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o might_n quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a can_v well_o cite_v the_o prophet_n without_o a_o mistake_n though_o the_o copy_n may_v have_v be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o because_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o these_o testimony_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v they_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o infallible_a authority_n but_o our_o cite_n of_o they_o since_o both_o printer_n and_o translatour_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o we_o also_o may_v err_v can_v adopt_v they_o into_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o first_o this_o objection_n presume_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v find_v error_n and_o mis-printings_a even_o in_o write_a scripture_n which_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n to_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n thereof_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v now_o substantial_a error_n and_o so_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v no_o church_n no_o believer_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o printer_n and_o translatour_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o the_o bloody_a woman_n babel_n they_o die_v for_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n who_o according_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n act._n 7._o add_v five_o to_o moses_n his_o 70_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o that_o glorious_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v glorious_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n fallible_a skill_n in_o grammar_n printing_n and_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o stone_v he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o they_o then_o have_v 5._o who_o will_v quick_o have_v control_v he_o 10._o if_o he_o have_v cite_v false_a copy_n and_o stephens_n own_o testimony_n be_v controvert_v 10._o and_o therefore_o except_o we_o say_v 13._o that_o stephen_n and_o christ_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o read_n of_o both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o the_o enemy_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o simple_o as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v 23._o but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o then_o write_a copy_n we_o must_v say_v they_o speak_v not_o ingenious_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n 46._o candour_n ingenuity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n jo._n 8._o 17._o and_o so_o often_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 42._o and_o full_a assurance_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_v 33._o and_o fear_v of_o humave_a fallibility_n that_o what_o they_o cite_v as_o write_v 15._o be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o no_o other_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v 24._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o read_v search_n 10._o and_o believe_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o draw_v argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 17._o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 37._o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o 13._o only_o because_o new_a testament_n writer_n immediate_o inspire_v 8._o have_v so_o say_v 6._o 15._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n all_o doctrine_n 19_o by_o the_o scripture_n write_v then_o be_v we_o certain_o assure_v 3._o that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21._o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v 13._o by_o any_o possibility_n have_v the_o first_o and_o original_n authentic_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 27._o because_o 1._o 7._o god_n will_v not_o bid_v we_o try_v and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o try_v withal_o 16._o but_o our_o own_o natural_a light_n which_o must_v lead_v we_o into_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n 4._o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o among_o we_o 7._o or_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a 9_o joh._n 15._o 22._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o commend_a practice_n of_o the_o berean_o 17._o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o see_v rivetus_n 17._o whitaker_n calvin_n 3._o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 17._o john_n will_v not_o call_v those_o bless_v who_o read_v and_o hear_v rev._n 1._o 5._o nor_o will_v paul_n recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o extol_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o nor_o can_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 31._o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o eschew_v hell_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n 8._o yea_o and_o so_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o sure_a god_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n teach_v they_o not_o grammar_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n those_o who_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v the_o original_n first_o hebrew_n copy_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v have_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o sure_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o learning_n there_o be_v never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o conjectural_a humane_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v resolve_v ultimate_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n into_o man_n fallible_a and_o topicke_n authority_n and_o skill_n of_o grammar_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n nay_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o divine_a faith_n on_o earth_n except_o god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v man_n first_o grammar_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v dream_n and_o since_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o else_o do_v this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o believe_v but_o lie_v or_o at_o best_a fancy_n resolve_v into_o humane_a credit_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o libertine_n allow_v we_o yea_o confident_a i_o be_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o
learned_a of_o they_o 47._o be_v not_o able_a clear_o or_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n what_o blasphamy_n and_o what_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o accuse_v our_o darkness_n and_o in_o free_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o owâ—_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n lay_v obscurity_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o papist_n do_v though_o for_o another_o end_n and_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a there_o be_v some_o soroâ—â—y_n some_o wilful_a murder_n some_o incest_n some_o plea_n 〈…〉_z and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n some_o adultery_n sentence_v by_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o mr._n jo._n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a clear_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n of_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n murder_n sorcery_n incest_n and_o adultery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n can_v mr._n jo._n goodwin_n demonstrative_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o the_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o avoid_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o beware_v of_o they_o nor_o avoid_v they_o since_o they_o be_v unknowable_a dr._n jer._n taylor_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o tolerate_v papist_n etc._n socinian_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o dream_a prophet_n on_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v fallible_a there_o be_v variety_n of_o read_v various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o acceâ—â—_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n answ_n may_v not_o read_v interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accâ—m_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o fundamental_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n restrict_v to_o some_o few_o dark_a place_n who_o sense_n be_v off_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o field_n of_o problem_n and_o turn_v all_o believe_a into_o digladiation_n of_o wit_n all_o ouâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o reel_n of_o a_o windmill_n and_o fancy_n of_o seven_o moon_n at_o once_o in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o press_n but_o though_o printer_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v except_o we_o say_v 1_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o character_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o printer_n 2_o we_o must_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconsequence_n for_o though_o scribe_n transâ—atours_n grammarian_n â—rimers_n may_v all_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o err_a providence_n of_o he_o that_o have_v seven_o eye_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n say_v that_o baruth_n may_v err_v in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o translatour_n and_o printer_n do_v their_o alone_a watch_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n it_o be_v something_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o care_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o tradition_n counsel_n pope_n father_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o dr._n taylor_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 171._o what_o be_v plain_a to_o one_o be_v obscure_a to_o another_o gregoâ—ies_n and_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v both_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o whole_a night_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o god_n will_v miraculous_o approve_v by_o the_o morrow_n mâ—â—tins_n the_o missal_n of_o gregâ—ry_n be_v find_v tâ—rne_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n find_v open_a in_o a_o posture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o miracle_n be_v expound_v that_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dr._n taylor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v expound_v it_o that_o gregory_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ_n affection_n i_o have_v read_v of_o no_o faultless_a cause_n of_o error_n nor_o of_o any_o invincible_a error_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a false_a principle_n that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o because_o to_o this_o david_n exhort_v solomâ—n_v and_o shall_v solomâ—n_v my_o son_n know_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 1._o 5_o and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o blessing_n esa_n 11._o 9_o exod._n 18._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 2._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o it_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n must_v oblige_v we_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v to_o know_v god_n deut._n 4._o 3._o 5._o prov._n 22._o 21._o 5._o the_o first_o command_n enjoin_v all_o worship_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o to_o know_v god_n hosea_n 13._o 4._o jer._n 9_o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o reason_n the_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o will_v and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n or_o affection_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v often_o conjoin_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5._o keep_v the_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o other_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v swim_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o the_o will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o lust_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o actual_a and_o habitual_a blind_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v quick_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o judgement_n deprave_v 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o dig_v not_o for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 24._o c._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o blind_a their_o own_o mind_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n esa_n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 12._o 2._o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o object_n all_o these_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o simple_o minde-ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ_n and_o why_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n which_o the_o word_n command_v if_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_v not_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_n god_n be_v sin_n therefore_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o reveal_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v a_o untruth_n to_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v not_o inculpable_a as_o d._n taylor_n say_v as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n tender_v itself_o dark_a and_o unâ—â—plicable_a to_o we_o without_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o those_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n otherwise_o heresy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o a_o innocent_a apprehension_n of_o apparent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o eye_n vitiate_v
do_v that_o who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v gospel-argument_n that_o convince_v many_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v convince_v hymeneus_n phyletus_n alexander_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a punishment_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v will_n any_o other_o way_n their_o the_o sword_n or_o banishment_n both_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v and_o penal_a argument_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a but_o both_o work_n co-active_o as_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o privation_n of_o comfort_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o these_o two_o have_v both_o alike_a inconsequence_n logical_a the_o church_n will_v excommunicate_v you_o ergo_fw-la believe_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v punish_v you_o ergo_fw-la believe_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a there_o must_v either_o be_v other_o argument_n to_o sway_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a than_o either_o sword_n or_o excommunication_n or_o these_o can_v work_v nor_o settle_v the_o conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a ergo_fw-la his_o member_n that_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n must_v rise_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v ergo_fw-la abraham_n and_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o argument_n of_o libertine_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n do_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n the_o indian_n the_o papist_n over-sea_n to_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o to_o return_v to_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n that_o libertine_n bring_v against_o opinion_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n faith_n persuasion_n which_o be_v all_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o neither_o church_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o conclusion_n who_o maintain_v that_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v of_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o external_a act_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o innocent_a child_n to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o hear_v be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o sure_a the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o unlawful_a practice_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n do_v no_o less_o force_v the_o conscience_n and_o domineer_v over_o it_o then_o when_o he_o punish_v erroneous_a opinion_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o bounder_n draw_v the_o question_n to_o act_n and_o fact_n external_a as_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v polythesme_fw-fr contra_fw-la and_o atheist_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o breaden_a god_n blasphemy_n for_o these_o say_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o judge_v only_o profess_v opinion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o against_o the_o gospel_n punishable_a because_o we_o may_v by_o freewill_n master_n profess_v opinion_n against_o nature_n but_o we_o can_v master_v opinion_n against_o the_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o require_v supernatural_a grace_n then_o good_a master_n why_o do_v you_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o you_o can_v punish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unrebukeable_a be_v unpunishable_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v unpunishable_a as_o be_v above_o our_o nature_n be_v unrebukeable_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o exhortation_n as_o we_o can_v exhort_v rebuke_n or_o punish_v a_o stone_n because_o it_o descend_v or_o fire_n because_o it_o ascend_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v nay_o but_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o adore_v christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o doctor_n taylor_n say_v you_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o reality_n and_o pretence_n be_v 〈…〉_z here_o though_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o blasphemy_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o libertine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n mr._n willams_n go_v one_o way_n mr._n goodwin_n another_o the_o bounder_n a_o three_o way_n john_n baptist_n a_o four_o way_n doctor_n taylor_n a_o five_o way_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n a_o six_o way_n none_o of_o they_o please_v mr._n jeresiah_n burroughes_n nor_o mr._n philip_n nye_n yea_o and_o mr._n sadr_n simpson_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o of_o they_o so_o socinian_n have_v a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o anabaptist_n another_o way_n seeker_n and_o familist_n as_o saltmarsh_n a_o far_o different_a way_n mr._n oliver_n cromwell_n call_v all_o religion_n thing_n of_o the_o mind_n vaticanus_n tell_v we_o 12._o si_fw-la deum_fw-la negent_fw-la si_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la si_fw-la palam_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a à _fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la maledicunt_fw-la quo_fw-la crimine_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la castalio_n si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la piorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la detestantur_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la relinquo_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la puniendos_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la seâ—_n propter_fw-la irreligionem_fw-la but_o the_o bounder_n and_o castalio_n must_v be_v bloody_a persecuter_n by_o this_o for_o 1._o what_o the_o magistrate_n call_v truth_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n that_o these_o man_n who_o the_o bounder_n and_o castalio_n call_v atheist_n judge_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphimie_n and_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v you_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o speak_v what_o â—â—â—_o think_v for_o the_o 15._o psalm_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o castalio_n may_v read_v right_a if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v truth_n not_o false_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o do_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v bless_v mattan_n and_o pashur_n or_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 15._o because_o he_o say_v no_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o tyrant_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o so_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v when_o he_o relate_v what_o false_a experience_n he_o have_v of_o that_o bastard_n god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n of_o fact_n between_o man_n and_o man_n psal_n 15._o in_o speak_v whereof_o there_o may_v be_v invincible_a and_o so_o excusable_a error_n whereas_o man_n sin_v grievous_o in_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n but_o thus_o do_v libertine_n leave_v the_o first_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o freewill_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v not_o in_o apprehend_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v a_o cow_n the_o persian_n to_o be_v fire_n or_o the_o sun_n israel_n to_o be_v a_o calf_n the_o philistine_n to_o be_v a_o fish_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v all_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_o act_v 17._o in_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v have_v by_o this_o way_n no_o sinful_a nor_o unlawful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o shameful_o they_o apprehend_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v bless_v then_o and_o speak_v truth_n from_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o exposition_n that_o vaticanus_n put_v upon_o psal_n 15._o who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o cow_n a_o calf_n a_o fish_n why_o because_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v so_o to_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v then_o who_o blaspheme_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o mere_a conscience_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o will_n to_o think_v what_o they_o will_n
2._o will_v you_o compel_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n answer_v your_o own_o argument_n libertine_n 10._o 59_o object_n be_v not_o this_o babel_n confusion_n to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n bloody_a tenet_n answ_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n for_o sorcery_n make_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o church-officer_n as_o he_o fond_o phansi_v all_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o censure_v the_o fornication_n of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o follower_n nor_o the_o corinthian_n the_o incestuous_a man_n with_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o corporal_a offence_n to_o speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereas_o all_o public_a sin_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a plague_n censure_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o these_o same_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o church-censure_n 3._o these_o same_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o i_o take_v not_o on_o i_o to_o determine_v curious_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v sin_n formal_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n or_o as_o they_o dishonour_n god_n the_o high_a judge_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o both_o in_o this_o reduplication_n 4._o these_o same_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v by_o private_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v stumble_v block_n to_o they_o hos_n 2._o 1._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o persuasion_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o mean_n of_o sound_n believe_v by_o man_n law_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o augustine_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v vincen_v epis_n ad_fw-la vincen._n 48._o alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la eognoscendam_fw-la metus_fw-la fecit_fw-la intentos_fw-la quo_fw-la timuimus_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la rerum_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la lucris_fw-la damno_fw-la rerum_fw-la eternarum_fw-la feriremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la 11._o object_n what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v heresy_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n think_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v then_o and_o what_o if_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v that_o as_o heresy_n both_o which_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o magistrate_n do_v answ_n though_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o a_o abuse_a church_n power_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n tyrannical_o use_v but_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o use_v for_o god_n and_o common_a justice_n in_o the_o one_o court_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o be_v supreme_a empire_n &_o judge_n that_o either_o must_v follow_v 12._o object_n do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n without_o trouble_v of_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v right_a in_o tolerate_v idolatry_n they_o for_o which_o the_o land_n spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o question_n 2._o they_o may_v 1._o suffer_v they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o then_o convince_v that_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v force_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o that_o land_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n lest_o a_o common_a guilt_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o jos_n 22._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o to_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v to_o argue_v against_o they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o soul_n 13._o ob._n the_o elect_n can_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o fond_o jealous_a lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o suppress_v each_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v erroneous_a so_o as_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o sileuce_v the_o most_o save_a truth_n of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n dear_a saint_n reduce_v soul_n to_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n 35._o we_o must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o either_o answ_n a_o foolish_a argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n our_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n though_o the_o elect_n can_v perish_v since_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n choose_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o both_o immutable_o and_o irrevocable_o without_o shadow_n or_o change_v else_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o whore_n murder_n oppress_v or_o the_o most_o heinous_a transgression_n for_o these_o sin_n can_v more_o prejudge_v the_o choose_v of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o certainty_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n continue_v in_o and_o publish_v to_o pervert_v other_o do_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o give_v over_o to_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o the_o heart_n not_o be_v establish_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v not_o speak_v and_o not_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o christ_n even_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z eph._n 4._o 14_o 15._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v final_o seduce_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n as_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 2d_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n though_o we_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o curse_a familist_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o truth_n he_o make_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o either_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v lie_n or_o then_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o divine_a providence_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v this_o or_o not_o do_v it_o we_o must_v sin_v 3._o what_o scripture_n make_v the_o believe_a of_o lie_n a_o certain_a hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o by_o believe_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v lie_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n harbour_n but_o by_o sail_v in_o the_o devil_n boat_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o god_n devise_v but_o of_o satan_n forge_v 4._o be_v then_o curse_a toleration_n a_o
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
sect_n 2._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n remonst_z apo._n c._n 1._o fol._n 41._o the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n apol._n in_o pref._n et_fw-la in_o declare_v in_o pref._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n remonstr_n in_o vindic_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 126._o note_n ibid_fw-la 133._o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v remov_n 16._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scriture_n word_n be_v another_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n roman_n vindi_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 135._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illo_fw-la â—â—â—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la quatenis_fw-la &_o quamdia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z indicat_fw-la ill_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d apol_n c._n 25._o 291._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d to_o civil_a heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o remon_n c._n 25._o apol._n 294._o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n pastor_n subject_n the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o fol._n 2â—5_n error_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d from_o â—â—igation_n of_o obedience_n apo._n 25._o f._n 226._o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a remon_n though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o these_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a anabaptist_n dim_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z anabaptist_n l_o 3_o c._n 11._o daâ—â—aut_fw-fr anabaptistis_fw-la scripturiram_n â—â—terpretatiâ—rem_fw-la recitari_fw-la evangelium_fw-la debere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberium_fw-la sit_fw-la prosuo_fw-la spritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosua_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o â—â—â—dine_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 7._o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v c._n 10._o sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 45._o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v nought_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 16._o 75._o pastor_n be_v be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitour_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n and_o all_o euâ—â—-doers_n opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o will_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—he_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈…〉_z shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebâ—kes_n by_o pastor_n and_o church_n censure_v have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_n in_o 〈…〉_z false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsâ—rie_v on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o external_a action_n of_o unjustice_n sâ—â—wing_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o 〈…〉_z bond_n pag._n 12_o lactan._n inst_n l._n 5._o c_o 14_o quid_fw-la 〈…〉_z quod_fw-la 〈…〉_z fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libido_fw-la 〈…〉_z tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulâ—â—_n humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturals_n potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la unâ—cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putavertis_fw-la colerâ—_n nâ—â—_n alii_fw-la prodostâ—nt_fw-la oâ—est_fw-la alterius_fw-la religio_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—ontâ—_n 〈◊〉_d debeâ—_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o one_o man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o iâ—_n to_o act_n of_o teach_v may_o coin_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contraâ—â—â—â—_n as_o disserâ—â—â—â—_n to_o christian_a society_n how_o â—ertull_n and_o laâ—â—antâ—â—s_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n lactanâ—â—_n 5._o c._n 20._o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la verberibuâ—_n res_fw-la agenda_fw-la 〈…〉_z distringant_fw-la host_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n aciâ—m_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la surety_n si_fw-la ratio_fw-la corum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la offeratur_fw-la parati_fw-la sumus_fw-la audire_fw-la si_fw-la doceaâ—â—_n tacentibus_fw-la certè_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ne_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cedimus_fw-la imitentur_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la rationem_fw-la rei_fw-la totius_fw-la exponant_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la illicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la objectant_fw-la sed_fw-la docemus_fw-la probamus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la nemo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la retinetur_fw-la invitus_fw-la imutilis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la side_n caret_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la discedit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la retinante_fw-la lactan_a 〈◊〉_d longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnificina_fw-la &_o pictas_fw-la nes_z potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la eum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la justitia_fw-la eum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ibid._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la religione_fw-la sic_fw-la defensionis_fw-la genere_fw-la falluntur_fw-la defendenda_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monen_fw-mi lo_o alij_fw-la codices_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la sevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la lactant._n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_n these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z punish_v heâ—â—â—ides_n so_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v it_o may_v as_o well_o he_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricid_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o socerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v de_fw-fr vivendis_fw-la christianorian_n animus_n in_o fide_fw-la illibata_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n calv._n epist_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la shallingium_n a_o 1557._o three_o thing_n among_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o joan._n durens_fw-la in_o consulta_fw-la theologica_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o some_o consequence_n necessary_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n these_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o and_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n
not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v m._n john_n goodwin_n hagâ—omastix_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 24._o query_n propose_v to_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n 〈…〉_z augus_n 〈◊〉_d dicu_n relinquâ—s_v liberâ—_n orbatrio_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facinoribâ—â—_n &_o flagiciis_fw-la libere_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dimittendum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la proclamas_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la justis_fw-la leg_n ibâ—â—_n comprimâ—_fw-la utilissimuma_fw-la â—â—ahiberrimuâ—_n est_fw-la dedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la deâ—â—_n homini_fw-la liberani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la infruct_v â—osam_n nec_fw-la malam_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la impunitam_fw-la li._n 1._o con._n gaudenti_fw-la c._n 19_o secundum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o fallatissimas_fw-la vanissimâ—sque_fw-la rationes_fw-la haberis_fw-la laxatis_fw-la atque_fw-la dimissis_fw-la humana_fw-la licentia_fw-la impuâ—â—sta_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la omne_fw-la relinquentur_fw-la 〈…〉_z most_o argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fâ—â—dam_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o know_v to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n one_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a divers_a pious_a conference_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o job_n 10_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n not_o fundamental_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d f._n 7_o fides_fw-la millinaria_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessima_fw-la believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_v blasphemous_a and_o concern_v believer_n in_o sceptic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v wâ—th_v a_o reserve_v â—gainst_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n in_o faith_n two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v the_o place_n ro._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d toleration_n remonstrant_fw-la iâ—_n apologia_fw-la p._n 40._o p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d &_o tuâ—a_fw-la heresis_fw-la 〈…〉_z error_n qui_fw-la in_o merte_n errantis_fw-la taâ—â—um_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la habet_fw-la â—rrer_n nec_fw-la objectum_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la punitionis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n enim_fw-la merus_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necoerâ—â—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la imprio_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z humane_a 〈…〉_z apo._n â—24_n â—_o 28_n libertine_n mâ—ke_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o desine_fw-la heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n remonstrance_n apol._n 24._o f._n 283_o remon_n apol._n 24._o f._n 285._o minâ—s_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n coer_n seâ—_n â—_o f._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undenâ—â—â—bly_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ds_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n spâ—â—d_v pertinacie_n may_v be_v &_o be_v know_v to_o man_n libertine_n open_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o forbid_v to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n remonst_z apol._n c._n 24._o 285_o de_fw-la maâ—iâ—ioso_fw-la voluâ—tatis_fw-la actu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinaâ—ia_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratione_fw-la hâ—resees_v 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la omniâ—_n judicia_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la animoque_fw-la alterius_fw-la incerta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fallace_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la facere_fw-la vult_fw-la nemo_fw-la dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la erras_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rswadet_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—terna_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la quare_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la invito_fw-la alicui_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la caritas_fw-la aliud_fw-la swade_v heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o evil_a conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n tundite_v tundita_fw-la anâ—xâ—rchi_n follem_fw-la anaxâ—rchum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tundit_fw-la celsus_n ibid._n the_o vain_a glory_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n fol._n 18._o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o satan_n martyr_n some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reâ—â—â—n_o apol_n c._n 24._o 280_o 281._o we_o lelius_fw-la de_fw-fr arâ—â—n_n arâ—ini_fw-la p_o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5_o who_o be_v a_o to_o arminian_n titus_n 3._o 10._o nevi_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la genitum_fw-la satavae_fw-la none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o with_o persuasion_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n the_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n vindicate_v from_o speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n remon_n apol._n c._n 24._o fo._n 281_o 282_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sensus_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o suggestionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiliante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadet_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la vocem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accipere_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o qua_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la râ—mon_n ap_fw-mi 282_o to_o desire_v false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n remon_n apo._n 282._o remon_n 16._o how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o punish_v of_o man_n forpublish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a â—n_n david_n which_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o 〈◊〉_d query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o godâ—_n or_o why_o shall_v â—e_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o aâ—_n act_n of_o the_o same_o kiâ—d_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a test-lawfull_a deut_n 13._o deut._n 17._o â—panâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apo_n c._n 25._o f._n 290._o there_o be_v
the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n papist_n indian_a american_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o mr_n john_n goodwin_n hagiomast_n sect_n 28._o p_o 38_o 39_o deny_v that_o any_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v to_o we_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 5._o as_o 1_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o staplâ—ton_n doctrine_n princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n val._n this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o p._n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 1._o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr side_n spe_fw-mi this_fw-mi 1_o sect_n 5._o n._n 56._o malderus_n de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 6._o suarez_n the_o fid_fw-we disp_n 3._o the_o object_n forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la sect_n 10_o pag._n 9_o this_o 9_o dub_v 8._o concl_n 4._o lod._n maratius_n tom_n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o 17._o iect_n 2._o n._n 6._o duvilliusde_a object_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 1._o litâ—e_n d._n fr._n silvius_n professor_n duaceâ—sis_n m._n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o lod_n casâ—ensis_fw-la capucinus_fw-la curis_n theol._n tom_fw-mi post_n tract_n 15._o this_o 1._o s_o 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o say_v but_o man_n credit_n and_o authority_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 10._o matth._n 11._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 13._o matth._n 26._o 24._o mark_n 14._o 21._o 27_o mark_n 1._o 2._o luke_n 2._o 23._o luke_n 4._o 4._o 8._o 10._o luke_n 7._o 27._o luke_n 19_o 46._o joh._n 6._o 31._o 45._o joh._n 12._o 14._o act._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7_o 42._o act._n 13._o 33._o act._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 24._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 22._o 27._o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 9_o luke_n 4._o 17._o joh._n 2._o 17._o rivet_n to_o 1._o contra_fw-la tract_n 1._o 46._o whitaker_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scrip._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o act._n 17._o hagiomast_n ser._n 36._o p._n 47._o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 171._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o try_v of_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n by_o a_o miracle_n be_v mere_a folly_n libre_fw-la of_o prophe_n sect._n 12._o p._n 185_o 186._o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n all_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o most_o speculative_o be_v sinful_a error_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o adversary_n dr._n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n dr._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n and_o groundless_o of_o error_n how_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o matter_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n libre_fw-la of_o proph_n sect._n 12._o n._n 6._o libre_fw-la of_o proph_n n._n 6._o n._n 7._o simple_n error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n be_v condemn_v sin_n ob._n 1._o sect._n 13._o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v no_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a by_o libertine_n way_n sect._n 13._o n._n 5._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 95._o p._n 145_o 146._o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a bloody_a tenet_n 16._o 148._o the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v their_o magistraticall_a duty_n how_o fear_v of_o civil_a law_n may_v work_v man_n to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n bloody_a tenet_n page_n 129._o artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 97._o p._n 152._o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a shall_v be_v kill_v bloody_a tenet_n c._n 113._o p._n 107._o bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 98._o the_o considerable_a difference_n between_o punish_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a and_o their_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o obj._n 8._o bloody_a ten._n c._n 1â—8_n p_o 197._o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o punish_v of_o seducer_n obj_fw-la 9_o bloody_a ten._n c._n 120._o p._n 202._o dr._n tailor_n liber_n of_o pro._n sect._n 13_o n._n 10._o ancient_a bound_n c._n 6._o 1._o p._n sect_n 26._o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o sword_n as_o no_o fit_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o force_v of_o conscience_n and_o contradiction_n involve_v enforce_v the_o elicit_a &_o â—nâ—ernall_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o strong_a against_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o law_n deu._n 13._o leu._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o immediate_a response_n of_o the_o oracle_n fall_v as_o false_a prophet_n no_o need_n of_o a_o law-processe_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n design_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n ancient_a bond_n c._n 2._o page_n 7._o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la vaticaâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la libel_n calvin_n â—n_n 12._o vaticanus_n coâ—_n libel_n calvi_fw-la ad_fw-la not_o so_o si_fw-la interficis_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la sentit_fw-la intersieis_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â—am_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la senrit_n &_o psal_n 15._o beatum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la libertine_n make_v all_o blasphemer_n all_o seduce_a prophet_n of_o baaâ—_n &_o priest_n of_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o speakâ—_n what_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d iron_n do_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o bloody_a tenco_n c._n 35._o p._n 59_o in_o four_o sundry_a consideration_n sin_n be_v censure_v augus_n epis_n 48_o add_v vincen_v the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n supreme_a to_o regulate_v both_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o baptist_n c._n 6._o p._n 3â—_n 35._o joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v us selfe_o careful_a of_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o choose_v can_v fall_v away_o then_o of_o other_o abominable_a sin_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n and_o to_o receive_v antichristian_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o receive_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intrude_a into_o the_o lord_n caâ—â—net_n counsel_n ancient_a bound_n cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o reas_n 14._o p._n 30._o bloody_a tenet_n mr._n nicholas_n loâ—kâ—er_n ser_fw-mi 1._o col._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n libertine_n say_v god_n have_v deâ—â—red_v heresy_n to_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matâ—eâ—s_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o godly_a minister_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 20._o act_n 20._o 30._o jer._n 23._o 27_o 32._o zach._n 10._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 14._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n 1647._o qu._n 53._o borrow_v from_o bloody_a tenet_n the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n august_n lib._n 3._o cont_n perm_n cap._n to_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la tune_n in_o christum_fw-la crediderat_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la pielate_fw-la contra_fw-la impietatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la servitet_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la fremueâ—unâ—_n gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n libertine_n make_v preach_v and_o command_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o word_n speak_v or_o preach_v lay_v on_o the_o hearer_n one_o objective_n another_o ministerial_a private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n to_o prescribe_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n as_o minister_n have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o private_a man_n argum_fw-la 19_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v every_o man_n conscience_n his_o bible_n and_o multiply_v bibles_n and_o sundry_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n
and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 66_o divers_a pious_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n ibid._n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n p._n 68_o they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 73_o divers_a thing_n not_o fundamenta_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n p._n 75_o believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n blasphemous_a and_o turn_v believer_n into_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o p._n 77_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 78_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n ibid._n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 79_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o p._n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 82_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o faith_n p._n 83_o two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n p._n 85_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a ibid._n fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n p_o 86_o chap._n 7._o what_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v what_o not_o some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 97_o schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 98_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n p._n 100_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o for_o toleration_n p._n 101_o chap._n 8._o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocence_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n libertine_n make_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n p._n 101_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o define_v heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n ibid._n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undeniablie_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n p._n 105_o pertinacie_n may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o man_n p._n 106_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 107_o libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n p._n 108_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n p._n 111_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o sâ—tâ—â—s_n martyr_n p._n 113_o some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 114_o chap._n 9_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o arminian_n tit._n 3._o 10._o p._n 115_o none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o persuasion_n to_o be_v false_a ibid._n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 117_o to_o desire_n false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 119_o chap._n 10._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n p._n 122_o heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 123_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o publish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o groâ—â—â—_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a in_o david_n which_o yet_o be_v consi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v assome_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n p._n 124_o some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o word_n reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 126_o query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n p._n 128_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a p._n 128_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o â—oe_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n lawful_a deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o p._n 130_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v non-fundamentall_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitâ—s_fw-la medii_fw-la p._n 132_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 134_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o p._n 26_o p._n 139_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n p._n 141_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 61_o p._n 26._o p._n 142_o who_o be_v the_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o ibid._n chap._n 12._o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 145_o toleration_n infer_v sceptisme_n p._n 146_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 148_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150_o toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 151_o ruler_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n p._n 177_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n 12._o p._n 10._o ib._n chap._n 13._o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o typical_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n p._n 177_o typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v p._n 180_o how_o typicalness_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n p._n 182_o punish_v of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 183_o how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a ruler_n oblige_v we_o p._n 184_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 185_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n p._n 187_o there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a pay_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doer_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n p._n 188_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n ibid._n chap._n
with_o humour_n mis-apprehending_a colour_n that_o be_v white_a folly_n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v red_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o that_o way_n of_o try_v the_o two_o missall_n they_o be_v but_o dote_a fool_n that_o will_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o their_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v best_a by_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a tempt_a of_o god_n much_o like_o chilingsworth_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o lotry_n because_o scripture_n reason_n counsel_n father_n doctor_n tradition_n be_v all_o insufficient_a which_o sure_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o worth_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a ps_n 19_o and_o must_v show_v the_o man_n that_o err_v his_o error_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n at_o light_n dr._n taylor_n say_v 186._o covetousness_n be_v often_o be_v cause_n of_o heresy_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la â—ierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la capit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_v egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o garthage_n after_o aggrippinus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v montanus_n for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatuâ—_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carâ—â—age_n arriâ—s_n of_o alexandria_n aerius_n of_o sebastia_n socrates_n say_v asterius_n do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n nam_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la nliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o arâ—â—cle_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n but_o these_o end_v spiritual_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n though_o false_a be_v neither_o fundamental_o false_a nor_o practical_o impious_a be_v no_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr error_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o so_o uncharitable_a of_o tertullian_n as_o dr._n taylor_n for_o aerius_n he_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n i_o hope_v episcopacy_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n speculative_a but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o in_o his_o word_n if_o every_o thing_n write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o i_o say_v who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o know_v all_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o no_o for_o god_n have_v write_v they_o all_o for_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z error_n happy_a be_v these_o that_o know_v and_o do_v now_o under_o do_v i_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o most_o of_o article_n touch_v christ_n which_o do_v practical_o concern_v i_o because_o i_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v not_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o else_o they_o be_v write_v as_o aristotle_n acroamaticks_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o in_o a_o unlettered_a man_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o paul_n leave_n his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v these_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o who_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o no_o error_n except_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v arraign_v as_o heresy_n by_o the_o doctor_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o error_n ignorance_n and_o misbeleif_a both_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n charitis_fw-la will_v not_o send_v all_o to_o hell_n many_o godly_a there_o may_v be_v who_o have_v much_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o or_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o error_n here_o do_v include_v not_o believe_v as_o heresy_n must_v necessary_o do_v the_o pertinacious_a misbelieving_a and_o deny_v of_o many_o story_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o the_o deluge_n divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n preserve_v of_o jonah_n alive_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n raise_v of_o lazarus_n if_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v must_v be_v no_o less_o heresy_n and_o a_o open_a belie_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o both_o despise_a when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o either_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v to_o we_o in_o our_o lord_n testament_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v both_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v simple_a error_n and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o personal_a iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o not_o to_o read_v our_o husband_n love-letter_n from_o end_n to_o end_n or_o to_o cause_n to_o read_v it_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wife_n hard_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n against_o our_o husband_n christ_n whereas_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o misbeleeve_a it_o be_v sinful_a ignorance_n and_o natural_a blindness_n so_o the_o doctor_n make_v sin_n so_o innocent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o consideration_n with_o sin_n 4._o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v though_o himself_o â—â—cape_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o most_o corrupt_o in_o a_o nâ—w_a gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n own_o as_o if_o hay_n and_o stubbâ—â—_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a opinion_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v bâ—ent_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o he_o be_v to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n v_o 10._o but_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n obey_v not_o that_o commandment_n but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 2._o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v privative_o oppose_v to_o building_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n vers_n 12._o but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o shall_v abide_v and_o have_v a_o reward_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o make_v manifest_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a work_n must_v be_v sin_n but_o the_o build_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v such_o a_o work_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o the_o work_n burn_v with_o fire_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n be_v not_o sin_n then_o that_o peter_n judaize_v and_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o fin_n because_o peter_n and_o david_n be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o compare_v the_o apostle_n to_o builder_n as_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n to_o a_o building_n and_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o superstructure_n good_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vain_a and_o unedifying_a toy_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d hay_n and_o stubble_n now_o he_o make_v the_o judgement_n that_o try_v all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fire_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o fiery_a affliction_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n our_o good_a doctrine_n